repeat_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mass_n the_o creed_n the_o hail_n mary_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o it_o be_v still_o commemorate_a that_o we_o behold_v in_o they_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o great_a vision_n which_o moses_n have_v 3_o exo._n 3_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o the_o bush_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o burn_v by_o which_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v fignify_v to_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v without_o pain_n to_o she_o and_o this_o vision_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vest_v with_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o bare_a his_o foot_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o very_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o appear_v 16._o job._n 16._o he_o at_o who_o beck_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o dread_n be_v involue_v in_o the_o mysery_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n the_o four_o article_n svffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o birth_n set_v he_o now_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n we_o behold_v it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a executioner_n who_o have_v free_a power_n to_o torment_n and_o to_o kill_v it_o see_v now_o that_o body_n nail_v upon_o a_o cros_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n that_o face_n of_o life_n who_o beauty_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v be_v leave_v pale_a and_o dead_a without_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n the_o horrible_a pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o but_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o great_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o support_v nature_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o agony_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o apprehension_n only_o of_o his_o future_a passion_n 26._o mat._n 26._o when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v only_o of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a complexion_n and_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n than_o other_o be_v and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n great_a horror_n and_o more_o repugnance_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_a to_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o although_o they_o be_v woluntary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understande_v two_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n common_o call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o superior_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o high_a operation_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o it_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n the_o inferior_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inseriour_a powerwhich_v it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sensitive_a cause_v we_o to_o feel_v by_o our_o sense_n as_o inferior_a creature_n do_v according_a to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o sorrowful_a to_o he_o as_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o will_n but_o it_o be_v most_o voluntary_a nay_o joyful_a to_o he_o he_o go_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v that_o race_n and_o be_v straighten_v until_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a he_o can_v not_o but_o feel_v pain_n and_o his_o sense_n do_v abhor_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o torment_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o perfect_a so_o be_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v a_o more_o violent_a effect_n in_o he_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o have_v have_v in_o any_o other_o cause_v a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o he_o this_o will_v he_o suffer_v before_o his_o passion_n to_o show_v that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v above_o all_o sorrow_n and_o most_o horrible_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n until_o he_o have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n and_o fullfil_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o apostle_n will_v specify_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n first_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fullfil_v that_o have_v signify_v the_o time_n about_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o second_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n to_o show_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v foretell_v when_o speak_v of_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v 20._o mat_n 20._o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v which_o be_v fullfil_v when_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n who_o be_v gentile_n and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o jury_n crucify_a crucify_a and_o who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o place_n the_o most_o disgraceful_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n can_v suffer_v and_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 21._o deut._n 21._o yet_o this_o the_o most_o reproachful_a of_o all_o death_n be_v christ_n content_v to_o undergo_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o mysterious_a type_n and_o honourable_a figure_n by_o which_o god_n will_v foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n innocent_a abel_n murder_v by_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n kill_v by_o the_o jew_n 22._o gen._n 4._o gen._n 22._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v in_o his_o only_a son_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cros._n 12._o exo._n 12._o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n which_o the_o israëlit_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n represent_v also_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o hier._n 11._o and_o i_o as_o a_o mild_a lamb_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o victim_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v erect_v that_o the_o people_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n nail_v on_o the_o cros._n for_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v by_o serpent_n be_v cure_v by_o that_o and_o as_o of_o viper_n and_o scorpion_n a_o medicine_n be_v make_v against_o their_o poison_n and_o sting_n so_o the_o malice_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n be_v cure_v by_o man_n again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o he_o by_o a_o man_n death_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o a_o man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o show_v a_o serpent_n but_o have_v no_o sting_n nor_o poison_n to_o hurt_v but_o virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o other_o serpent_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o sin_n 8._o rom._n 8._o but_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o
susanna_n without_o the_o act_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o loose_v her_o life_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o vicious_a old_a man_n that_o tempt_v she_o god_n hear_v her_o cry_n affright_v they_o save_v she_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n afterward_o by_o a_o miracle_n judith_n adorn_v with_o beauty_n youth_n and_o riches_n keep_v her_o chastity_n in_o widowhood_n and_o be_v therefore_o chozen_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n kill_v holofernes_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o mighty_a army_n to_o flight_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v this_o commendation_n of_o she_o 3._o jud._n 3._o thy_o hart_n be_v strengthen_v because_o thou_o have_v love_v chastity_n and_o after_o thy_o husband_n thou_o have_v not_o know_v another_o therefore_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o s._n cecily_n see_v that_o she_o can_v not_o avoid_v marriage_n 6._o sur._n to_o 6._o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n on_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v marry_v valerianus_n i_o have_v now_o a_o secret_a to_o tell_v thou_o i_o be_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v charge_n of_o my_o virginity_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o thou_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o i_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v incur_v the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v worthy_a to_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v she_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o and_o become_v a_o martyr_n to_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o chastity_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o carnal_a sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n murderer_n and_o fornicator_n say_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o root_n of_o carnality_n be_v sloth_n and_o gluttony_n especial_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o be_v corporal_a austerity_n moderate_a pain_n take_v 21._o apoe_n 21._o and_o especial_o read_v of_o good_a book_n and_o study_v love_n literal_a study_n say_v s._n hierome_n and_o show_n shall_v not_o love_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o time_n of_o actual_a temptation_n the_o best_a be_v present_o to_o fly_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o temptation_n last_v and_o if_o it_o continue_v still_o i_o think_v it_o the_o best_a not_o to_o stand_v repeat_v of_o many_o act_n and_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o it_o but_o have_v once_o for_o ever_o detest_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o sleight_v it_o and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v be_v content_v with_o such_o thought_n and_o will_v have_v they_o willing_o as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n without_o repine_v and_o then_o to_o divert_v ourselves_o by_o some_o good_a employment_n and_o if_o we_o be_v by_o ourselves_o alone_o or_o at_o our_o prayer_n to_o stand_v straight_o up_o on_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o quiet_o in_o that_o posture_n keep_v our_o heart_n firm_o 31._o job._n 31._o and_o earnest_o fix_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o a_o virgin_n say_v holy_a job._n woman_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v no_o occasion_n as_o some_o do_v who_o have_v but_o little_a scruple_n of_o it_o as_o for_o their_o attire_n it_o be_v well_o when_o it_o be_v with_o decency_n and_o according_a to_o their_o rank_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o in_o plate_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o gorgeous_a apparel_n 1.2_o tim._n 1.2_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o be_v use_v without_o order_n and_o with_o excess_n or_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o temporal_a good_n possess_v by_o we_o life_n honour_n and_o riches_n and_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o good_n be_v defend_v by_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v in_o the_o first_o life_n in_o the_o second_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o three_o our_o riches_n be_v defend_v from_o enemy_n all_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a take_n away_o of_o our_o neighbour_n riches_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o thievery_n which_o be_v a_o surreptitious_a and_o private_a take_v away_o or_o by_o robbery_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n or_o by_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v when_o sacred_a thing_n be_v take_v which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n as_o redound_v more_o near_o and_o immediate_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o steal_v the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n which_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o be_v violate_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o order_n and_o of_o humane_a conversation_n be_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thief_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.6_o cor._n 1.6_o beside_o many_o evil_n be_v secondary_o cause_v by_o it_o hatred_n enmity_n suspicion_n rash_a judgment_n quarrel_n and_o murder_n and_o sometime_o the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v for_o the_o guilty_a and_o loose_v their_o life_n good_a name_n and_o all_o their_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n for_o another_o mansinne_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v another_o burden_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o thief_n to_o wit_v the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o restitution_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o take_v but_o also_o to_o keep_v our_o neighbour_n good_n from_o he_o or_o to_o hinder_v his_o right_n maccd_n ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la maccd_n or_o just_a profit_n s_o augustine_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v if_o restitution_n be_v not_o make_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o due_a time_n and_o this_o restitution_n be_v many_o time_n hard_a and_o sometime_o unpossible_a to_o be_v make_v and_o allwais_o against_o their_o will_n they_o hardly_o resolve_v to_o amend_v and_o seldom_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n except_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gallows_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o some_o this_o obligation_n of_o restore_v be_v perhaps_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n will_v signify_v in_o thief_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o abac._n 2._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o multipli_v thing_n not_o his_o own_o how_o long_o also_o do_v he_o aggravate_v against_o himself_o thick_a clay_n as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a puddle_n or_o quagmire_n sink_v still_o deep_o and_o deep_o and_o draw_v more_o and_o more_o clay_n and_o mire_n unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v choke_v and_o drown_v in_o it_o so_o thief_n the_o more_o they_o steal_v the_o more_o restitution_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v disharten_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o commandment_n be_v many_o way_n break_v for_o not_o only_o those_o that_o steal_v themselves_o but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o participate_v with_o they_o or_o harbour_v or_o countenance_v they_o sin_n against_o it_o it_o be_v also_o break_a by_o those_o that_o use_v any_o deceit_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o any_o fraudulent_a mean_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o not_o to_o sell_v good_a ware_n or_o not_o to_o give_v good_a weight_n or_o good_a measure_n a_o deceitful_a balance_n be_v abomination_n before_o god_n 11._o prou._n 11._o and_o a_o equal_a weight_n be_v his_o will_n say_v the_o holy_a proverb_n tradesman_n also_o and_o those_o that_o be_v hire_v neglect_v their_o work_n and_o perform_v not_o a_o sufficient_a day_n work_v offend_v against_o this_o commandment_n as_o take_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o due_o deserve_v those_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n that_o by_o sleight_n and_o lie_v wrest_v reward_n from_o other_o and_o those_o that_o receive_v stipend_n for_o office_n which_o they_o due_o perform_v not_o there_o be_v also_o many_o kind_n of_o robbery_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a robbery_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o rich_a against_o the_o poor_a by_o unjust_a extorsion_n force_a exaction_n or_o hinder_v any_o way_n by_o their_o awefullnes_n and_o power_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v or_o can_v not_o get_v their_o own_o of_o they_o must_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v wrought_v hard_o all_o day_n go_v
they_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o wage_n be_v to_o workman_n and_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o experience_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o our_o labour_n be_v without_o comparison_n great_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o day_n tale_n workman_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o her_o precept_n to_o oblige_v under_o amortall_a sin_n second_o you_o have_v in_o particular_a the_o declaration_n of_o they_o let_v we_o keep_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o command_v they_o she_o be_v the_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o glorious_a bride_n of_o god_n she_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o mother_n so_o disirous_a of_o her_o child_n good_a nor_o so_o efficacious_o procure_v their_o true_a preferment_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v we_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o zebedoe_n be_v solicitous_a for_o her_o son_n with_o christ_n ask_v to_o have_v they_o near_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o she_o know_v not_o what_o she_o ask_v the_o catholic_a church_n ask_v nothing_o for_o her_o child_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v she_o to_o ask_v and_o which_o he_o inspire_v she_o how_o to_o procure_v and_o which_o they_o if_o they_o will_v obey_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o great_a felicity_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o felicity_n to_o be_v make_v indeed_o the_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n let_v we_o then_o obey_v she_o 3._o eccli_n 3._o as_o he_o that_o gather_v treasure_n so_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v exasperate_v his_o mother_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n to_o receive_v her_o precept_n the_o twelfth_a discourse_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v now_o a_o most_o hidous_a and_o fearful_a monster_n to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n i_o mean_v to_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o hideous_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n so_o deform_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o none_o but_o god_n can_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o he_o understanding_n it_o be_v move_v with_o infinite_a detestation_n and_o aversion_n from_o it_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o opposite_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o his_o creature_n i_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n a_o vehement_a abhor_v and_o utter_a renounce_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 27._o esa_n 27._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o in_o yourselves_o to_o have_v your_o sin_n take_v away_o fot_o this_o we_o preach_v catechise_v and_o exhort_v that_o we_o may_v detest_v all_o sin_n and_o fly_v it_o as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a monster_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o vision_n which_o saint_n john_n have_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o first_o he_o see_v a_o very_a glorious_a woman_n so_o glorious_a that_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n then_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o great_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n and_o this_o dragon_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o assalt_v the_o glorious_a woman_n for_o all_o her_o glory_n he_o put_v she_o to_o flight_n and_o although_o she_o have_v give_v she_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o the_o dragon_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o water_n overtake_v she_o with_o they_o and_o have_v swallow_v she_o up_o if_o she_o have_v not_o get_v help_n by_o this_o dragon_n we_o may_v understande_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o glory_n it_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o the_o celestial_a angel_n and_o make_v they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o natural_a beauty_n to_o wander_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o it_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o pain_n the_o church_n far_o more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o corporal_a brightness_n and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o glorious_a woman_n iâ—_n sometime_o so_o persecute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o infidel_n and_o evil_a catholics_n that_o although_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v so_o obscure_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o place_n be_v drive_v into_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o desert_n sin_n be_v that_o monster_n which_o bring_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o humane_a misery_n and_o a_o real_a flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v quite_o swallow_v she_o up_o if_o god_n have_v not_o miraculous_o save_v she_o sin_n have_v bring_v plague_n upon_o house_n city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o tage_v in_o the_o end_n so_o violent_o destroy_v of_o soul_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v to_o destroy_v it_o it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eclipse_v with_o a_o horrible_a darkness_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rock_n there_o about_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o ground_n to_o tremble_v grave_n to_o open_a and_o dead_a body_n to_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o weep_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o make_v jerusalem_n within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v as_o a_o stink_a grave_n that_o swell_v up_o to_o a_o incredible_a height_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o dead_a carcase_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o that_o people_n to_o languish_v away_o with_o famine_n and_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o to_o come_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o slavery_n and_o torment_n sin_n have_v bring_v haeresys_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o cruel_a blood_n â—hed_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v cause_v by_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o be_v contemn_v the_o envious_a to_o be_v envy_a the_o contentious_a to_o be_v kill_v the_o covetous_a to_o be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n the_o luxurious_a to_o despair_v and_o all_o sinner_n to_o detest_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o once_o they_o love_v and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v wise_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v live_v hard_o and_o austere_a life_n to_o keep_v themselves_o clear_a from_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o sinner_n can_v devise_v to_o inflict_v then_o to_o be_v sinner_n with_o they_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n what_o monster_n can_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a if_o those_o tall_a and_o strong_a man_n that_o terrify_v the_o israelite_n be_v call_v monster_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a strength_n and_o tallnesse_n why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v sin_n a_o monster_n which_o have_v such_o power_n 13._o num._n 13._o and_o if_o excess_n or_o defect_n or_o disorder_n of_o member_n make_v monster_n how_o monstruous_a be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o excess_n defect_n and_o disorder_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o as_o poison_v put_v into_o wine_n intoxicate_v it_o quite_o and_o change_v it_o all_o into_o poison_n so_o sin_n corrupt_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v poison_v with_o one_o mortal_a sin_n go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o hell_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o see_v a_o lion_n beer_n or_o terrible_a serpent_n pursue_v we_o at_o our_o heel_n our_o heart_n will_v faint_v present_o our_o whole_a body_n will_v
his_o life_n time_n another_o sin_v and_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o wife_n or_o child_n another_o receive_v some_o affront_n and_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o malice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o another_o have_v his_o house_n burn_v or_o rob_v another_o have_v his_o crop_n waste_v and_o destroy_v another_o have_v disease_n and_o loss_n in_o his_o cattle_n and_o a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o for_o god_n see_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n this_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n infirmity_n 5._o io._n 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n chance_n to_o thou_o in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o second_o that_o if_o they_o mend_v not_o with_o those_o but_o sin_n again_o they_o may_v expect_v some_o worse_a thing_n even_o temporal_o and_o what_o be_v that_o a_o sudden_a and_o miserable_a death_n for_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n bring_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o peril_n of_o death_n to_o secure_v his_o possession_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n that_o wicked_a prophet_n counsel_v king_n balac_n to_o draw_v the_o israelit_v into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o ove_z come_z nu_fw-la ortg._n ho._n 20._o in_o 25._o nu_fw-la and_o kill_v they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v say_v origen_n this_o be_v a_o people_n which_o sight_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o god_n make_v they_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o the_o victory_n be_v thou_o own_o and_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v their_o chastity_n fight_v not_o with_o they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n bring_v not_o man_n to_o assalt_n and_o resist_v they_o bring_v woman_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n sin_n will_v dull_v their_o weapon_n weaken_v their_o strength_n and_o â—ill_v they_o a_o company_n of_o madianite_n woman_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o draw_v the_o israelit_v to_o fornicate_v with_o they_o and_o after_o that_o to_o adore_v their_o idol_n then_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v origen_n describe_v that_o passage_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n nu_fw-la orig._n in_o c._n 31._o nu_fw-la the_o israelit_v when_o they_o come_v against_o madian_n be_v number_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o sight_a man_n yet_o all_o these_o when_o thâ—y_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o the_o madianites_fw-la again_o who_o have_v overcome_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v overcome_v themselves_o by_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o that_o which_o achior_n say_v to_o holofernes_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n with_o intention_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o pass_v without_o resistance_n through_o many_o people_n to_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n where_o as_o other_o at_o his_o approach_n have_v present_o send_v messenger_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o he_o see_v the_o israelit_n to_o make_v preparation_n of_o war_n and_o to_o fortify_v place_n against_o he_o and_o call_v his_o captain_n together_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o people_n achior_n captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o israelit_v what_o strange_a victory_n they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o how_o easy_o they_o have_v be_v defeat_v when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o although_o he_o counsel_v not_o as_o balaam_n do_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n yet_o he_o advise_v he_o at_o least_o to_o inform_v himself_o well_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o before_o he_o assault_v they_o 5._o judith_n 5._o now_o therefore_o my_o lord_n search_v if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o they_o because_o their_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o to_o thou_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o this_o people_n before_o their_o god_n we_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o because_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o and_o it_o cost_v holofernes_n his_o life_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o counsel_n for_o the_o israelit_v cry_v humble_o to_o god_n and_o please_a he_o he_o fight_v himself_o so_o for_o they_o that_o holofernes_n be_v kill_v and_o his_o huge_a army_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o one_o woman_n only_o to_o what_o purpose_n now_o shall_v the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n build_v upon_o humane_a pollicy_n and_o strength_n to_o raise_v great_a monarchys_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n when_o all_o their_o power_n be_v so_o easy_o confound_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o neglect_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o god_n who_o support_v they_o let_v they_o fall_v and_o they_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n he_o raise_v another_o to_o stand_v as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 14._o esni_n 14._o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o remain_v and_o buâ—de_n and_o progeny_n anâ—_n i_o will_v make_v it_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o hedge_n â—â—gg_fw-mi and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o a_o besom_n wear_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n esa_n hiero._n in_o c._n 14._o esa_n babylon_n be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o author_n a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o plane_n fâ—wers_n quare_fw-la in_o form_n and_o have_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n sixteen_o mile_n so_o that_o in_o compass_v it_o contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n the_o tower_n or_o capitol_n theirof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v four_o mile_n in_o height_n and_o for_o the_o marble_n temple_n golden_a statua_n and_o street_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o it_o all_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n for_o now_o we_o see_v the_o ruin_n only_o leave_v and_o those_o become_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o hedgehogg_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_o fullfil_v i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o a_o besom_n wear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o ight_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o prosperity_n victory_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n adversity_n and_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o general_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v where_o no_o iniquity_n reign_v the_o four_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v misery_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n rest_v himself_o with_o out_o punishment_n live_v in_o prosperity_n perhaps_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n than_o his_o child_n or_o alliance_n be_v strike_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o become_v miserable_a in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n which_o prosper_v not_o with_o they_o through_o his_o sin_n thus_o many_o be_v punish_v here_o in_o their_o body_n with_o temporal_a affliction_n direct_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o indirect_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o evil_a footstep_n and_o commit_v sin_n by_o their_o example_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n mighty_a jealous_a 20._o exod._n 20._o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o be_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n no_o when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n deride_v
that_o suppose_v he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n grant_v whether_o he_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o or_o nee_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v for_o that_o time_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n dispose_v to_o another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v forgive_v the_o first_o time_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o pardon_n the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n which_o we_o commit_v it_o one_o sin_n damn_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o devil_n tell_v eve_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o she_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v god_n have_v say_v in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thou_o shall_v dyâ—_n and_o eat_v she_o sin_v 2._o gen._n 2._o and_o die_v it_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n after_o sin_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v then_o subject_a every_o moment_n to_o death_n s._n 10._o hom._n 22._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 10._o john_n chrysostome_n they_o say_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n to_o some_o even_o in_o their_o last_o old_a age_n what_o thou_o say_v he_o shall_v thou_o also_o have_v it_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o sinner_n o_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v rather_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v damn_v think_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o do_v deliberate_a on_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n will_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o dispose_v of_o my_o affair_n first_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v return_v again_o many_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v think_v to_o marty_n will_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v marry_v a_o poor_a woman_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v grow_v rich_a many_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o build_v a_o house_n will_v thou_o lay_v rot_a foundation_n and_o say_v perhaps_o my_o house_n will_v stand_v why_o will_v thou_o then_o upon_o rot_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n build_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n all_o these_o be_v uncertainty_n and_o so_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o repentance_n death_n come_v as_o a_o self_fw-mi and_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v glory_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o present_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o god_n say_v 12._o luc._n 12._o this_o night_n they_o require_v thy_o soul_n of_o thou_o absalon_n be_v domineer_a with_o a_o glorious_a army_n of_o rebel_n and_o present_o his_o army_n be_v lose_v and_o himself_o ride_v away_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n in_o a_o tree_n and_o there_o come_v loab_n with_o three_o lance_n and_o stick_v they_o all_o in_o his_o hart_n our_o life_n be_v as_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o die_n subject_a to_o many_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o be_v our_o repentance_n if_o we_o be_v true_o wise_a we_o will_v take_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o fly_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v allwais_o prepare_v for_o death_n he_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o dangerous_a wilderness_n in_o which_o many_o have_v be_v kill_v will_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n that_o he_o can_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n thousand_o have_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o none_o can_v perish_v but_o in_o it_o some_o indeed_o have_v turn_v back_o and_o forsake_v that_o way_n again_o but_o that_o be_v a_o hazard_n fly_v grom_a drunkenness_n poenit_fw-la amb._n exhort_v ad_fw-la poenit_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n from_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o evil_a talk_n man_n ought_v not_o only_o after_o his_o sin_n to_o refrain_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o good_a health_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n either_o he_o shall_v repent_v or_o he_o shall_v not_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o which_o i_o counsel_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o uncertain_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o certain_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o have_v deserve_v hell_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v let_v not_o the_o sinner_n then_o flatter_v himself_o with_o presumption_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o flattery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v and_o to_o draw_v he_o into_o hell_n consider_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o evil_n that_o of_o themselves_o follow_v it_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n that_o come_v to_o kill_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n think_v the_o most_o horrible_a spectacle_n that_o thou_o can_v devise_v to_o think_v and_o know_v that_o thy_o soul_n in_o sin_n be_v more_o horrible_a and_o deform_v than_o it_o our_o soul_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o our_o body_n possess_v by_o he_o for_o although_o sinner_n say_v he_o foam_v not_o at_o the_o mouth_n roar_v not_o with_o their_o voice_n nor_o writhe_v their_o head_n and_o eye_n as_o possess_v person_n do_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o deform_v inward_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v by_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o make_v man_n in_o some_o respect_v worse_a than_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o hurt_v not_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o man_n by_o sin_n care_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o of_o malice_n will_v kill_v even_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o kindred_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o sin_n now_o of_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v declare_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o divine_a goodness_n to_o impute_v the_o malice_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v not_o he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n without_o dispute_v we_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o although_o strong_a and_o difficult_a argument_n may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o arise_v against_o they_o as_o they_o may_v against_o all_o verity_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o firm_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n manifest_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a principle_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_o hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o cause_n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o although_o some_o argument_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a boldness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o any_o man_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o even_o as_o all_o philosopher_n agree_v to_o the_o axiom_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n although_o argument_n be_v often_o object_v against_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o allwais_o to_o agree_v and_o much_o more_o firm_o to_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o this_o verity_n that_o all_o goodness_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n perdition_n be_v thou_o o_o israel_n 13._o ose_n 13._o only_o in_o i_o thy_o help_n but_o heretic_n contemn_v all_o authority_n and_o deny_v the_o principle_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n receive_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o uncertain_a then_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o philosopher_n have_v settle_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o establish_v in_o faith_n but_o one_o arch_a haeretike_n will_v contradict_v they_o all_o and_o get_v follower_n to_o maintain_v his_o singularity_n against_o they_o thus_o
thy_o salvation_n and_o what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v he_o knock_v enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v thy_o will_n to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o good_a work_n to_o the_o which_o he_o move_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o bless_v thou_o but_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o crave_v entrance_n and_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o open_v thy_o hart_n and_o have_v blessing_n blame_v none_o but_o thyself_o say_v peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v so_o do_v david_n manasses_n job_n and_o all_o true_a repenter_n ever_o say_v and_o never_o say_v peccasti_n thou_o have_v sin_v to_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o freewill_n thou_o blame_v he_o and_o say_v peccasti_n thou_o have_v sin_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o humility_n in_o thyself_o nor_o repentance_n at_o all_o no_o man_n repent_v but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n there_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n quest_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n ans_fw-fr original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v the_o first_o division_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v into_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v actual_a as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o commit_v by_o adam_n and_o be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o bring_v death_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o yet_o for_o more_o clearness_n we_o will_v distinguish_v first_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o then_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o contract_v from_o adam_n our_o origen_n and_o which_o we_o commit_v not_o ourselves_o but_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o us._n adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n endow_v with_o original_a justice_n and_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v immortal_a he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n enjoy_v free_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o and_o without_o die_v shall_v have_v be_v transfer_v after_o a_o time_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n these_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o they_o successive_o have_v obtain_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o sin_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o original_a justice_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o the_o wart_n and_o privation_n of_o they_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n in_o us._n we_o have_v no_o wrong_n do_v we_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v deprive_v of_o our_o father_n gift_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o as_o though_o a_o king_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n shall_v bestow_v some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o benefit_n upon_o a_o subject_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o enjoy_v after_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o allwais_o keep_v themselves_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n than_o they_o shall_v loose_v that_o place_n and_o benefit_n now_o he_o or_o some_o of_o they_o break_v the_o condition_n by_o disobey_v the_o king_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o place_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n due_a but_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n and_o grant_v conditional_o if_o we_o remain_v loyal_a to_o he_o we_o commit_v treason_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v bear_v without_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o father_n and_o child_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o man_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o will_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o only_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o will_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o punish_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n be_v just_o punish_v in_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n be_v his_o child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n in_o he_o a_o spend_v thrift_n father_n waste_v his_o estate_n not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o riches_n one_o body_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o can_v blame_v none_o but_o he_o who_o consume_v those_o riches_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v so_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n be_v one_o man_n his_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o all_o he_o consume_v the_o riches_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o we_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o they_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v sin_n actual_a sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v actual_a because_o we_o act_v it_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v it_o not_o original_o into_o the_o world_n with_o us._n and_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v and_o which_o be_v original_a in_o we_o be_v actual_a in_o he_o because_o he_o act_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o infection_n from_o another_o as_o we_o have_v from_o he_o quest_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v there_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n ans_fw-fr mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a wound_n bring_v death_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o divine_a grace_n from_o they_o which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a life_n 6._o rom._n 6._o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v death_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v allwais_o understand_v when_o we_o read_v or_o name_v sin_n in_o general_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o it_o a_o monster_n so_o deform_v that_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v true_o that_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v suffer_v then_o one_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v commit_v it_o divide_v we_o from_o god_n it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n it_o bring_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n citty_n and_o many_o noble_a family_n it_o cause_v fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o leave_v our_o soul_n hateful_a and_o most_o horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o express_v nor_o conceive_v with_o sufficient_a horror_n the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v pale_a cold_a and_o ghastly_a but_o much_o more_o our_o soul_n in_o deadly_a sin_n we_o behold_v with_o horror_n the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o have_v kill_v drown_v or_o hang_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o horror_n to_o kill_v our_o own_o soul_n if_o any_o of_o this_o company_n shall_v now_o sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v at_o it_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instant_o kill_v and_o dead_a 57_o ber._n ad_fw-la eug._n l_o 4._o c._n 6._o esa_n 57_o a_o ass_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v allwais_o some_o to_o help_v she_o up_o again_o a_o soul_n perish_v and_o none_o regard_v it_o say_v s._n bernard_n so_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a perish_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o consider_v in_o his_o hart_n if_o our_o head_n our_o breast_n or_o any_o other_o part_n pain_n we_o we_o complane_v and_o cry_v o_o my_o head_n my_o breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o wound_n our_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n detest_a mortal_a sin_n how_o great_o have_v they_o bewail_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o what_o penance_n have_v they_o undergo_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o what_o pain_n have_v they_o take_v to_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o
the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v provide_v for_o catechise_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n declare_v may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o cause_v the_o roman_a catechism_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o not_o to_o incite_v pastor_n howsoever_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o propose_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o instuction_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o time_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o declare_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o suttelty_n of_o haeretik_n in_o insinuate_a of_o their_o new_a and_o poisonsome_a doctrine_n it_o have_v these_o word_n wherefore_o to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o these_o pernicious_a evil_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o determine_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o the_o haeresy_n of_o these_o time_n but_o have_v also_o deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o setiforth_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o instruct_v of_o christian_a people_n which_o in_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o instruct_v which_o it_o deliver_v it_o be_v by_o discourse_n speech_n or_o sermon_n make_v upon_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o have_v call_v homily_n which_o in_o greek_a also_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v discourse_n or_o sermon_n and_o for_o the_o method_n which_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o those_o discourse_n it_o be_v such_o that_o a_o more_o profitable_a can_v not_o be_v devise_v for_o by_o it_o catholics_n be_v so_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o pious_o excite_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n three_o principal_a thing_n than_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n discourse_n the_o first_o be_v instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o three_o aedification_n to_o good_a life_n as_o for_o instruction_n it_o perform_v it_o very_o abundant_o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o those_o subject_n which_o it_o treat_v of_o than_o other_o catechism_n common_o do_v as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n especial_o against_o modern_a heresy_n so_o as_o in_o that_o brevity_n be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o that_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v aedification_n to_o good_a life_n it_o sometime_o threaten_v with_o such_o zeal_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o again_o when_o the_o subject_n require_v it_o lay_v open_a so_o efficacious_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o love_v he_o that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o catechism_n for_o instruction_n but_o also_o so_o many_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n and_o pastor_n by_o follow_v of_o that_o method_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o owe_v both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a the_o same_o method_n of_o discourse_n i_o desire_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o imitate_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v instruction_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o author_n some_o express_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v soâ—_n necessary_a that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o i_o have_v therefore_o collect_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a sum_n or_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o question_n which_o more_o doubt_n but_o comprise_v as_o much_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o lay_v people_n to_o know_v and_o more_o than_o author_n in_o rigour_n exact_a of_o they_o the_o learning_n then_o and_o indifferent_a understanding_n of_o that_o sum_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o they_o may_v incur_v in_o which_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o rigorous_a definition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o ask_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o brief_a for_o the_o remember_n of_o that_o point_n this_o i_o often_o explicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v that_o they_o have_v it_o with_o they_o to_o get_v without_o book_n for_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o neither_o explication_n only_o without_o get_v something_o without_o book_n nor_o the_o get_n without_o book_n only_o without_o explication_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o have_v explicate_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o many_o time_n and_o until_o i_o give_v they_o something_o in_o brief_a for_o their_o memory_n i_o perceive_v that_o my_o labour_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v especial_o with_o the_o young_a and_o rude_a sort_n who_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v again_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o at_o first_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v know_v some_o child_n who_o through_o their_o parent_n care_n have_v know_v all_o cardinal_n beauty_n little_a catechism_n without_o book_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o explication_n have_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o better_o for_o it_o wherefore_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n both_o to_o understande_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o be_v force_v to_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o give_v they_o that_o sum_n to_o get_v without_o book_n for_o their_o memory_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o â—rones_n in_o france_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o where_o as_o there_o the_o people_n have_v only_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n read_v to_o they_o before_o the_o explication_n i_o require_v that_o they_o say_v it_o themselves_o answer_v all_o together_o aloud_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sum_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a hear_n other_o answer_n and_o answer_v with_o they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o learn_v the_o answer_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o that_o much_o more_o easy_o in_o their_o own_o language_n then_o those_o who_o get_v without_o book_n whole_a psalm_n in_o latin_a by_o only_o hear_v and_o sing_v they_o with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o explication_n i_o sometime_o expound_v all_o the_o sum_n in_o brief_a for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sometime_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o i_o make_v a_o discourse_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n or_o of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o other_o part_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o day_n solemnity_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o labour_v for_o be_v to_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o you_o may_v better_o understande_v how_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v good_a notice_n in_o the_o creed_n for_o in_o the_o other_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o you_o be_v to_o mind_n well_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v in_o compose_v of_o it_o which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o leave_v behind_o they_o at_o their_o death_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n first_o against_o atheist_n who_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o lay_v this_o ground_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n second_o against_o pagan_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v in_o many_o god_n they_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o against_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o foresee_v may_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n yet_o deny_v christ_n they_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a final_o to_o resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v
to_o entice_v he_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n have_v use_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n the_o child_n answer_v mark_v this_o answer_n that_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o who_o christ_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n meaning_n as_o a_o child_n the_o picture_n and_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v in_o catholic_a church_n and_o look_v down_o and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o let_v i_o go_v let_v i_o go_v to_o my_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o king_n hinder_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o think_v he_o be_v à _fw-la jew_n and_o bate_v he_o by_o the_o thigh_n to_o get_v away_o from_o he_o at_o which_o the_o king_n in_o a_o fury_n push_v he_o away_o command_v one_o of_o his_o senator_n to_o take_v he_o to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o jewish_a sect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o he_o get_v from_o he_o and_o run_v into_o the_o fireto_o his_o mother_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n this_o child_n if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n at_o that_o age_n yet_o his_o good_a mother_n have_v a_o care_n to_o engraft_v in_o he_o at_o least_o such_o à _fw-fr zeal_n and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o hear_v a_o child_n of_o sieve_n year_n old_a to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o he_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o suffer_a death_n for_o it_o our_o child_n be_v as_o this_o be_v than_o a_o innocent_a by_o baptism_n but_o our_o parent_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o child_n so_o careful_a to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a catholic_n among_o we_o because_o we_o want_v instruction_n in_o our_o youth_n and_o we_o want_v it_o so_o much_o that_o many_o who_o be_v past_a child_n know_v not_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o learn_v they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o ignorance_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o and_o most_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v the_o obligation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n tell_v i_o then_o question_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_n be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n this_o be_v a_o obligation_n under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deadly_a sin_n a_o sin_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n incur_v death_n as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o a_o habitual_a faith_n such_o as_o child_n have_v but_o also_o to_o a_o actual_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o actual_a faith_n suppose_v some_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v only_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o that_o can_v have_v no_o more_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n than_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o convert_v themselves_o to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n by_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o they_o know_v something_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n 119._o ep._n 119._o augustin_n say_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o build_n of_o charity_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o every_o tradesman_n must_v know_v the_o trade_n which_o he_o profess_v or_o else_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v by_o right_a the_o wage_n due_a to_o his_o trade_n the_o trade_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o that_o profession_n otherwise_o we_o can_v expact_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a christian_n we_o deserve_v not_o indeed_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o name_n if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profess_v by_o it_o 5._o eccl._n 5._o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n say_v holy_a ecclesiasticus_fw-la 1.14_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a how_o much_o of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o which_o be_v these_o chief_a point_n of_o obligation_n to_o be_v learn_v can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o general_a term_n to_o all_o alike_o for_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o capacity_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o several_a calling_n of_o person_n 5._o â—_o though_o see_v â—_o q._n 1._o art_n 5._o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o author_n hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n that_o be_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o mystery_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n in_o any_o catholic_a not_o to_o know_v all_o these_o point_n to_o wit_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o redeem_v we_o shall_v judge_v we_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o good_a what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o he_o come_v to_o confession_n for_o what_o the_o mass_n be_v whatmortal_a sin_n be_v and_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o little_a as_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v get_v without_o book_n the_o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n which_o every_o one_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understande_v it_o all_o much_o less_o to_o get_v it_o all_o without_o book_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o understande_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v good_a to_o understande_v it_o all_o and_o to_o get_v it_o all_o without_o book_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a for_o all_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o head_n point_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n let_v all_o then_o remember_v this_o obligation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o perform_v it_o let_v they_o confess_v their_o negligence_n and_o learn_v better_o hereafter_o for_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 1.14_o cor._n 1.14_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o faith_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o faith_n in_o general_a a_o subject_a necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 25._o prou._n 25._o thou_o have_v find_v honey_n eat_v that_o which_o suffice_v thou_o lest_o perhaps_o be_v fill_v thou_o vomit_v it_o up_o
call_v priest_n angel_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n 2._o mal._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n who_o open_v they_o in_o their_o message_n to_o mankind_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v impart_v unto_o we_o so_o priest_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o must_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o need_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v even_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o priest_n although_o angel_n witness_n s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n of_o priest_n trin._n b._n trin._n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o relate_v of_o himself_o how_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o see_v a_o child_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a pit_n in_o the_o sand_n be_v lave_v with_o a_o spoon_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o volus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la volus_fw-la that_o little_a pit_n s._n augustine_n earnest_o observe_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v do_v he_o think_v to_o empty_v the_o main_a ocean_n into_o that_o little_a pit_n yes_o reply_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o will_v i_o bring_v the_o ocean_n into_o this_o compass_n as_o thou_o with_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v above_o humane_a understanding_n we_o see_v by_o reason_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n incomprehensible_a infinite_a in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o think_v to_o comprehend_v god_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o above_o lucifer_n pride_n to_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o putt_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o have_v set_v a_o term_n of_o time_n to_o our_o life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o limit_v our_o understanding_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o by_o our_o own_o power_n exceed_v those_o limit_n than_o we_o can_v by_o our_o own_o power_n escape_v death_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n great_a be_v his_o strength_n 146._o psa_fw-la 146._o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o number_n if_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o that_o rock_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o say_v as_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o author_n common_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o israëlit_n lest_o they_o who_o live_v among_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o subvert_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o buâ—_n little_a or_o no_o danger_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v deliver_v to_o uâ—_n plane_o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o his_o disciple_n command_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n 28._o mat._n 28._o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o genebrard_n show_v by_o diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o familiarity_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o write_v of_o the_o b_o trinity_n but_o the_o modern_a jew_n which_o now_o be_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o their_o forefather_n profess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o unity_n of_o godhead_n essence_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o perfon_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v three_o real_o destinct_a and_o different_a person_n this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o paofesse_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o become_v man_n 3._o joan._n 3._o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o pleasant_a way_n be_v conduct_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o man_n sin_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v debar_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v and_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o buâ—_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o it_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n but_o no_o man_n not_o creature_n be_v able_a and_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o make_v sarisfaction_n in_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o weakness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n may_v by_o that_o person_n be_v so_o dignify_v that_o it_o can_v make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o which_o fill_v the_o hart_n of_o abraham_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o he_o laugh_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o all_o kindred_n be_v bless_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n heaven_n be_v replenish_v with_o saint_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o star_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v spring_v from_o he_o dilâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n not_o to_o be_v number_v all_o whosoever_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o it_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o become_v the_o divine_a spouse_n by_o
come_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o may_v feign_v what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v plane_o thathe_v seek_v but_o todelude_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o regard_v but_o little_a the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v hazard_v by_o such_o vain_a fiction_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o know_v of_o obstinate_o invent_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n plane_o fulfil_n they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o siction_n of_o some_o jew_n be_v forbid_v and_o suppress_v present_o by_o the_o rest_n many_o other_o testimony_n have_v the_o scripture_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n first_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 7._o dan._n 7._o which_o be_v so_o certain_o verify_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o his_o enemy_n as_o yet_o can_v never_o question_v it_o 7._o esa_n 7._o they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o bethleem_n 5._o mich_n 5._o that_o king_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o gift_n 71._o ps_n 71._o that_o a_o messenger_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v cure_v blind_a deaf_a 35._o mal._n 2._o &_o â—sa_fw-la 4._o â—sa_fw-la 35._o dumb_a and_o lame_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v meek_a poor_a and_o more_o particular_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n 11._o zach._n 9_o ps_n 40._o zach._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o that_o his_o price_n shall_v be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o syluar_n 53._o esa_n 35._o esa_n 53._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 21._o ps_n 21._o without_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n 68_o ps_n 68_o that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o lot_n that_o gall_n and_o vinagre_a shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n will_v god_n have_v to_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v all_o which_o agree_v so_o plane_o to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o need_v no_o application_n he_o that_o will_v see_v what_o the_o sibyl_n have_v prophesy_v and_o what_o other_o author_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v write_v of_o he_o may_v read_v the_o spiritual_a directory_n broughtons_n ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o holy_a court_n but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o already_o by_o a_o better_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_v therefore_o omit_v those_o inferior_a authority_n now_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n and_o show_v by_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v 5._o io._n 5._o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o miracle_n and_o their_o strange_a readiness_n in_o follow_v and_o obey_v of_o he_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v plane_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o before_o then_o have_v never_o see_v he_o he_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v they_o nor_o any_o mean_n of_o preferment_n for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o with_o all_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o only_o call_v of_o they_o without_o any_o delay_n or_o demurrâ—_n at_o all_o or_o without_o object_v or_o question_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v and_o present_o follow_v he_o he_o show_v in_o this_o his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v confess_v and_o admire_v it_o he_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o of_o humility_n patience_n mildness_n and_o other_o virtue_n soâ—_n meek_a and_o true_o love_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o great_a ignominy_n false_a accusation_n grievous_a and_o unspeakable_a pain_n which_o they_o put_v he_o unto_o he_o utter_v not_o the_o least_o word_n of_o disdain_n against_o they_o but_o even_o then_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o waspittying_a of_o they_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n pray_v earnest_o to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o and_o cordial_o excuse_v they_o in_o what_o he_o can_v nor_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o resist_v or_o let_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o although_o he_o show_v plane_o that_o by_o many_o mean_v he_o can_v have_v defend_v himself_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n he_o plant_v first_o his_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v it_o also_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o he_o confirm_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a to_o this_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o most_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o life_n he_o confirm_v again_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fanctity_n of_o life_n by_o as_o plane_n miracle_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o he_o promise_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v raise_v himself_o again_o to_o life_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o all_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o lewes_z to_o bring_v they_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a wicked_a man_n who_o by_o false_a delusion_n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o error_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o show_v the_o like_a sanctity_n nor_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v nor_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n particular_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o confirm_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n mahomet_n indeed_o have_v many_o way_n by_o false_a imposture_n to_o delude_v his_o soldier_n but_o be_v once_o dead_a his_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o anti_n christ_n to_o christ_n proud_o extol_v himself_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v once_o dead_a his_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o his_o promise_n vanish_v away_o with_o he_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o world_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o although_o he_o take_v so_o long_a a_o space_n for_o it_o yet_o now_o that_o space_n be_v run_v and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v long_o since_o mahomet_n be_v still_o as_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v and_o we_o have_v no_o news_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o death_n thousand_o of_o people_n see_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o behold_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cros_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o roze_v again_o to_o life_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o material_a and_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o insidel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v all_o over_o in_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n s._n 13._o act._n 13._o paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n from_o the_o patriarch_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o urge_v
work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v who_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n go_v away_o 27._o mat._n 27._o say_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n churches_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n where_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n now_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o article_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinity_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v here_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o only_a power_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o creature_n be_v do_v indivisible_o by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n because_o their_o power_n be_v all_o one_o indivisible_a power_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n after_o a_o supernatural_a and_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o it_o for_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o some_o certain_a title_n or_o attribute_n there_o be_v which_o be_v use_v as_o proper_a and_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o so_o we_o attribute_v power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o attribute_v goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o either_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o be_v apprehend_v then_o as_o good_a and_o so_o those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o which_o declare_v most_o his_o wisdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o which_o show_v most_o his_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o these_o term_n and_o attribute_n to_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v power_n particular_o to_o the_o father_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n s._n john_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n himself_o attribute_v goodness_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o luc._n 11._o say_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n john_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v equal_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o paint_v the_o father_n as_o a_o ancient_a man_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o paint_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n a_o intellectual_a creature_n because_o his_o procession_n be_v by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o do_v because_o the_o do_v be_v a_o bird_n that_o show_v most_o love_n and_o love_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n that_o we_o express_v he_o by_o these_o corporal_a shape_n and_o species_n of_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o will_v express_v himself_o so_o appear_v in_o those_o very_a shape_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n like_o a_o old_a man_n 7._o dan._n 7._o i_o behold_v say_v he_o till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v his_o vesture_n white_a as_o now_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n life_n clean_a wool_n the_o second_o person_n be_v not_o only_o make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n but_o appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o phil._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v as_o a_o do_v over_o he_o s._n john_n testify_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o do_v from_o heaven_n 1._o io._n 1._o and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o thus_o will_v god_n represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o represent_v he_o better_o than_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o procession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n now_o they_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n for_o where_o as_o other_o child_n proceed_v both_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o his_o mother_n nature_n only_o she_o remain_v allwais_o a_o virgin_n s._n joseph_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 13._o admire_v they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n noe_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o virginal_a body_n but_o of_o no_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o 7._o esa_n 7._o say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v answer_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o luc._n 1._o be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n consent_v to_o the_o mystery_n propound_v by_o he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n present_o form_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o person_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n both_o nature_n in_o that_o admirable_a conjunction_n keep_v their_o perfection_n that_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v the_o glorification_n neither_o consume_v the_o inferior_a nor_o the_o assumption_n diminish_v from_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o to_o be_v consider_v
himself_o signify_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n 3._o io._n 3._o say_v as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n voluntary_o christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o and_o can_v if_o it_o have_v pease_v he_o have_v escape_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n this_o he_o often_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o he_o become_v present_o invisible_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o be_v see_v sometime_o he_o prevent_v they_o absent_v himself_o see_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n to_o be_v bend_v against_o he_o sometime_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o mind_n move_v they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o asswage_v the_o malice_n which_o be_v in_o they_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n come_v and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o come_v forth_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o even_o then_o he_o move_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o will_v then_o be_v take_v and_o will_v not_o defend_v himself_o or_o be_v defend_v by_o other_o he_o will_v with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n and_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o will_v go_v away_o prisoner_n with_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o us._n christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o redeem_v all_o that_o be_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o purchase_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v worthy_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o perish_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o themselves_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n procure_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o least_o pain_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n or_o the_o least_o action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o that_o end_n by_o he_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o by_o he_o he_o overvalue_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o superabundant_a grace_n will_v give_v more_o than_o he_o need_v when_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o his_o death_n this_o he_o will_v do_v to_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o many_o virtue_n quest_n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o answ_n we_o get_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v their_o virtue_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o good_a work_n which_o in_o that_o state_n be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o have_v proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n power_n and_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v we_o we_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n man_n have_v commit_v sin_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v once_o taint_v it_o corrupt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o fall_v in_o our_o life_n time_n into_o many_o actual_a sin_n all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condignity_n in_o person_n and_o work_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o incarnate_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_n to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v so_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o union_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v then_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o proportionable_a to_o glory_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v we_o can_v have_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o increase_v our_o damnation_n but_o we_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o state_n by_o which_o we_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n will_v particular_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o die_v to_o confound_v those_o haeretik_n that_o shall_v deny_v his_o death_n as_o some_o have_v do_v these_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o this_o article_n and_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o ghost_n spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o depart_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n death_n be_v noht_v else_o but_o the_o departure_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o confirm_v his_o be_v dead_a but_o although_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a that_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v so_o miraculous_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o corrupt_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a king_n have_v prophesy_v thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 15._o ps_n 15._o to_o conceive_v something_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v one_o who_o person_n infinite_o surpass_v in_o power_n wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n and_o goodness_n the_o most_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o any_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o some_o great_a and_o gracious_a prince_n and_o a_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v it_o what_o feel_v aught_o christiin_v to_o have_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a comparison_n to_o compare_v christ_n to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n 1._o io._n 1._o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n o_o almighty_a god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o power_n and_o majesty_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v lessen_v thy_o wisdom_n be_v despise_v thy_o goodness_n question_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o condemn_v o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n how_o come_v thy_o brightness_n to_o be_v
so_o obscure_v and_o thy_o sacred_a and_o life_n give_v face_n to_o become_v pale_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o a_o root_n from_o a_o thirsty_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o we_o that_o thou_o come_v into_o this_o plight_n thou_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o put_v thou_o to_o pain_n and_o disfigure_v thou_o think_v now_o o_o christian_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o confider_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o man_n the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n the_o creator_n for_o his_o creature_n he_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o sorrow_n he_o carry_v 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o become_v as_o a_o leper_n strike_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o the_o wail_n of_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v our_o sin_n draw_v blood_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o crucify_v and_o kill_v he_o heaven_n stand_v astonish_v the_o sun_n be_v ecclypse_v a_o terrible_a darkness_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v grave_n open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a roze_v up_o to_o life_n again_o at_o this_o mystery_n and_o shall_v it_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o we_o behold_v o_o christian_n christ_n expire_v on_o the_o cros_n and_o say_v often_o with_o yourselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o dead_a who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angles_n adore_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v think_v then_o again_o what_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n o_o bless_a lord_n o_o god_n our_o saviour_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o hatred_n to_o sin_n that_o can_v cause_v the_o miracle_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o merit_n by_o which_o i_o be_o redeem_v and_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n i_o dedicate_v myself_o for_o ever_o to_o thy_o service_n keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v it_o never_o forsake_v thou_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v praefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o guilty_a person_n that_o have_v sle_z to_o the_o citty_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v home_o pardon_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v our_o bless_a home_n sin_n banish_v we_o from_o thence_o but_o thither_o we_o return_v again_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 10._o heb._n 10._o have_v confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o holy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o he_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a article_n profess_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v now_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o that_o which_o by_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o his_o body_n descend_v true_o into_o hell_n for_o as_o long_o as_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o all_o that_o while_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n some_o haeretik_n have_v wicked_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n ignorant_o understand_v by_o hell_n his_o sepulchre_n not_o consider_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v profess_v before_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o another_o article_n to_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o descend_v not_o but_o be_v lay_v by_o other_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n ancient_o by_o hell_n some_o place_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reside_v after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o just_a as_o when_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n say_v 37._o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v descend_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o caelestial_o terrestrial_o and_o insernals_n for_o hell_n in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o place_n inferior_a unto_o we_o or_o below_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n depart_v hell_n four_o kind_n of_o hell_n first_o there_o be_v the_o low_a hell_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a place_n from_o heaven_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o those_o who_o life_n and_o action_n be_v further_a of_o and_o most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o deep_a hell_n second_o the_o next_o above_o that_o in_o pain_n be_v purgatory_n three_o above_o purgatory_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o be_v detain_v who_o die_v only_o in_o original_a sin_n four_o above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n not_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o christ_n who_o purchase_v it_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o soul_n remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a place_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o they_o free_v they_o from_o that_o place_n this_o be_v some_o time_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o comprise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o just_a as_o christ_n come_v of_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o just_a thither_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n descend_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o free_v those_o holy_a soul_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o also_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o their_o terror_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o ignominy_n that_o the_o law_n command_v those_o that_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cros_n on_o the_o same_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o saturday_n and_o part_n of_o sunday_n until_o about_o break_v of_o day_n all_o which_o time_n his_o soul_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n then_o he_o release_v the_o just_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o unite_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reviue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o a_o second_o life_n and_o to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o aroze_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v allwais_o present_a with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o unite_v with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o take_v life_n again_o and_o aroze_v glorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10._o io._n 10._o i_o yield_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o yield_v it_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o yield_v it_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a who_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o
encourage_v they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o gift_n and_o will_v ascend_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v forsake_v sin_n that_o hinder_v we_o of_o he_o ascen_n ser._n 2._o the_o ascen_n our_o sin_n say_v s._n augustine_n as_o net_n entangle_v we_o and_o as_o chain_n tie_v we_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v ascend_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o fetter_n let_v we_o leave_v of_o our_o pride_n our_o covetousness_n our_o carnal_a sin_n that_o be_v cure_v from_o they_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o our_o physician_n thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o i_o will_v add_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v incline_v to_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o main_a root_n he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v to_o christ_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_v more_o earnest_o to_o root_v out_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o proper_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o joy_n unto_o god_n thou_o have_v break_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o thou_o the_o haste_n of_o praise_n 115._o ps_n 115._o let_v we_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n allwais_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o we_o have_v say_v s._n john_n anaduocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n upon_o earth_n have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o dominion_n as_o subject_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v have_v follower_n enough_o we_o shall_v all_o have_v flock_v unto_o his_o court_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v of_o curiosity_n in_o many_o and_o of_o a_o unperfect_a love_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v visible_o with_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o bless_a court_n he_o will_v ascend_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o thither_o for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17._o io._n 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o also_o be_v with_o i_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o belove_a spouse_n and_o the_o only_a treasure_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n let_v then_o every_o one_o now_o resolve_v to_o leave_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o ascension_n with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o be_v now_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n ward_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o he_o the_o seven_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n have_v many_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a title_n he_o be_v our_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v his_o two_o first_o title_n now_o they_o propose_v he_o as_o our_o judge_n 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v two_o judgement_n in_o which_o christ_n sit_v as_o judge_v over_o us._n first_o there_o be_v the_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o one_o at_o his_o death_n second_o there_o be_v a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o all_o our_o soul_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o our_o body_n be_v present_o set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o judge_v shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v think_v say_v or_o do_v and_o weigh_v all_o with_o a_o exact_a and_o just_a balance_n he_o shall_v give_v sentence_n just_o according_a to_o our_o work_n beside_o this_o god_n will_v for_o many_o reason_n ordain_v one_o solemn_a day_n for_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o first_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n that_o as_o he_o be_v public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o may_v public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n show_v his_o power_n and_o innocency_n and_o condemn_v they_o second_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o just_a three_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n god_n then_o make_v a_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o sin_n with_o infinite_a liberality_n reward_v the_o one_o and_o with_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a severity_n punish_v the_o other_o four_o be_v that_o we_o see_v posterity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o imitate_v their_o praedecessor_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v tread_v out_o to_o they_o and_o this_o imitation_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a praedecessor_n to_o last_v sometime_o for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o may_v last_v we_o know_v not_o how_o long_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n one_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o other_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n last_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v accompany_v together_o in_o this_o life_n and_o both_o of_o they_o concur_v joint_o in_o their_o work_n may_v meet_v and_o be_v unite_v again_o and_o remain_v together_o in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o pain_n for_o ever_o christ_n shall_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o judge_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o king_n delegate_v their_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o they_o make_v judge_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o person_n of_o the_o king_n so_o will_v god_n honour_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o authority_n as_o judge_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o s._n john_n 5._o io._n 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o cornelius_n his_o house_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o act._n 10._o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v then_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o bless_a and_o from_o his_o glorious_a judgement_n feat_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o a_o terrible_a tribunal_n shall_v pronounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o mat._n 25._o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o denill_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v a_o double_a punishment_n include_v the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n which_o they_o incur_v and_o for_o ever_o must_v sustain_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o unspeakable_a ragious_a pain_n which_o beside_o their_o loss_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o endure_v the_o first_o be_v intimate_v by_o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o the_o second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o two_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o pain_n join_v with_o eternity_n cause_n in_o the_o damn_a a_o utter_a desperation_n and_o rage_n and_o those_o also_o eternal_a even_o as_o slave_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o to_o grind_v in_o mill_n or_o the_o like_a slavery_n all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o
church_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o haeretik_n which_o validity_n s._n cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n deny_v he_o have_v these_o word_n neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v valid_a be_v we_o not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v 24._o greg_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o of_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n bless_a theodosius_n before_o s._n gregorys_n time_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o metaphrastes_n declare_v in_o his_o life_n and_o pronounce_v public_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o esteem_v not_o the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o ghospell_n a_o edict_n be_v setforth_o by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a his_o colleague_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n let_v now_o all_o profane_a strife_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o very_o he_o be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v handle_v another_o decree_n be_v extant_a of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forbid_v all_o to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n for_o one_o or_o two_o can_v not_o find_v out_o those_o secret_n especial_o when_o so_o many_o venerable_a priest_n with_o extreme_a labour_n and_o much_o prayer_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a because_o all_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o dispute_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o which_o by_o a_o general_n council_n be_v establish_v as_o of_o faith_n remain_v allwais_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o its_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o can_v his_o word_n ever_o be_v but_o true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 16._o mat._n 28._o io._n 14_o &_o 16._o that_o which_o by_o some_o former_a council_n have_v be_v but_o obuious_o and_o slight_o handle_v as_o be_v then_o out_o of_o question_n may_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n and_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o time_n may_v be_v repeal_v as_o not_o convenient_a for_o other_o time_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v sometime_o amend_v by_o the_o follow_a but_o no_o general_a council_n sign_v unto_o by_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v declare_v for_o false_a nor_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o such_o a_o council_n some_o conventicle_n of_o haeretik_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n at_o ariminum_n and_o of_o nestorian_n at_o ephesus_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o false_a because_o they_o be_v not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o call_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o general_n counsel_n use_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o be_v true_a counsel_n and_o be_v true_o authorize_v by_o he_o be_v never_o question_v afterward_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o although_o a_o general_n council_n include_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o voice_n and_o assent_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o and_o as_o the_o superior_n only_a and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commune_fw-la wealth_n which_o be_v present_a in_o consultation_n make_v law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o their_o life_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n if_o they_o break_v they_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a and_o lawful_a authority_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v place_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o determine_v for_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o decree_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o and_o that_o assembly_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o authority_n thus_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o â—raëlits_v be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o israël_n â—_o reg._n 3._o â—_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v call_v general_a counsel_n assembly_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o they_o for_o that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a and_o very_o inconvenient_a some_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o episcopal_a function_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o present_a with_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o those_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o their_o place_n which_o all_o at_o once_o can_v not_o be_v general_a counsel_n consist_v only_o of_o bishop_n neither_o can_v bishop_n counsel_n ene_o of_o bishop_n or_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n take_v place_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o s._n augustin_n common_o call_v they_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n be_v some_o time_n repeat_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superfluos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la the_o council_n be_v of_o bishop_n not_o of_o clerk_n those_o that_o be_v supersluous_a let_v they_o be_v put_v forth_o the_o abbot_n auxentius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o monk_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o temporal_a prince_n as_o such_o they_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o no_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v solicit_v by_o some_o bishop_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o certain_a question_n then_o in_o controversy_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o that_o be_o but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n let_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o meet_v where_o they_o like_v these_o emperor_n speak_v like_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n 1.7_o cor._n 1.7_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o it_o â—et_v he_o abide_v say_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v call_v to_o govern_v in_o spiritual_a temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o they_o must_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o proper_a calling_n bishop_n make_v not_o themselves_o bishop_n god_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o must_v have_v it_o of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v pastor_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o hier._n 3._o and_o s._n 2.26_o heb_fw-mi 5._o par._n 2.26_o paul_n speak_v of_o priesthood_n say_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n ozias_n king_n of_o juda_n resist_v the_o priest_n and_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o usurp_v without_o call_v their_o authority_n and_o office_n
apostle_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o do_v his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v against_o this_o 1.4_o thes_n 1.4_o where_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o first_o then_o we_o that_o live_v that_o be_v leave_v with_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n all_o man_n be_v constitute_v of_o body_n and_o either_o serve_v or_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o must_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o they_o s._n 19_o de_fw-fr ciu_o dâ—â—_n l._n 22._o c._n 19_o augustin_n have_v declare_v with_o what_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v again_o free_a from_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o before_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o defect_n of_o litlenes_n weakness_n crookedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excess_n in_o bigness_n the_o fat_a and_o corpulent_a shall_v diminish_v of_o their_o bulk_n and_o those_o that_o want_v of_o their_o natural_a pitch_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o perfect_a size_n and_o stature_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o tenderness_n of_o infant_n no_o feebleness_n of_o old_a age_n no_o sickness_n lameness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o any_o part_n they_o shall_v rise_v all_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o content_n neither_o as_o young_a nor_o as_o old_a but_o in_o a_o middle_n perfect_a age_n the_o hair_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a all_o indecency_n be_v change_v into_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v both_o together_o praise_v their_o creator_n as_o well_o in_o corporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o twelve_o article_n life_n everlasting_a because_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o we_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n be_v enjoy_v by_o life_n and_o lose_v by_o death_n therefore_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v term_v a_o everlasting_a death_n the_o eternal_a separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o then_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o miserable_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o die_a creature_n carne_fw-la and_o anhele_v for_o life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o earn_v and_o anhele_v after_o that_o bless_a life_n some_o time_n that_o happy_a state_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n paradise_n the_o holy_a city_n thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o enamour_v we_o with_o it_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v their_o essential_a bliss_n consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v he_o with_o full_a content_n as_o one_o do_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 17._o cor_fw-la 1.13_o io._n 17._o and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v they_o receive_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o declare_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1.3_o cor_fw-la 1.3_o every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n virgni_fw-la luth_n in_o nativit_fw-la maria_fw-la virgni_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o false_a that_o inference_n of_o luther_n be_v christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o every_o one_o appli_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n alike_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v glory_n io._n s._n aug_n tract_n 67._o in_o io._n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o the_o penny_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o the_o many_o mansion_n signify_v the_o diverse_a dignity_n of_o merit_n in_o that_o one_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v the_o apostle_n cor._n 1.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o saint_n as_o star_n have_v different_a mansion_n ultime_fw-la greg._n mor._n l._n 1._o c._n ultime_fw-la and_o different_a clarity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n gregory_n confirm_v s._n augustins_n word_n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o very_a same_o over_o again_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v different_a work_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o without_o doubt_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v nor_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o think_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v of_o his_o friend_n the_o saint_n be_v then_o unite_v in_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o innermost_a tabernacle_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o grace_n nor_o their_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o that_o near_a and_o intimate_a union_n with_o god_n the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n appear_v so_o resplendent_o in_o they_o that_o even_o as_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n by_o the_o fire_n which_o it_o contain_v so_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o bright_a glory_n and_o sublime_a light_n by_o which_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o undergo_v labour_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o think_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n david_n a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o king_n saul_n camp_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v soldier_n in_o it_o see_v the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o enemy_n over_o against_o they_o and_o a_o mighty_a giant_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o formidable_o arm_v challenge_v all_o israël_n to_o a_o single_a duel_n with_o he_o and_o although_o he_o see_v all_o the_o israëlit_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o face_n forvery_n fear_n yet_o hear_v by_o chance_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v kill_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o king_n daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o hearken_v after_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o well_o and_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v indeed_o the_o king_n promise_n his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o his_o hart_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o giant_n and_o although_o he_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o wear_v armour_n nor_o manage_v arm_n but_o without_o either_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o any_o defence_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o a_o old_a try_a soldier_n he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o beat_v a_o dog_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o approach_v he_o run_v towards_o he_o throw_v a_o stone_n only_o in_o his_o face_n and_o close_v present_o with_o he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n
of_o the_o reverence_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v perfect_o learn_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v they_o speculative_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n to_o receive_v they_o worthy_o and_o with_o fruit_n by_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o that_o as_o precious_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o as_o available_a as_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o we_o they_o avail_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o possible_a mean_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o conduit_n by_o which_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v convey_v and_o conduct_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n in_o mortal_a sin_n stop_v those_o conduit_n with_o beastly_a silth_n profane_v they_o and_o poyson_v his_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n describe_v the_o impiety_n of_o wicked_a man_n say_v 2._o sap._n 2._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o god_n now_o among_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v so_o high_a and_o eminent_a that_o above_o all_o other_o they_o have_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o sacrament_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a ignorance_n not_o to_o understande_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o irreverence_n in_o the_o worldsoe_n great_a as_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o any_o sacrament_n christ_n stand_v with_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o passion_n ready_a to_o pour_v it_o on_o thy_o soul_n to_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o profane_v that_o chalice_n when_o thou_o profane_v any_o sacrament_n by_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o thou_o spille_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wilful_o tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o remedy_n for_o thy_o weak_a and_o die_a soul_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o apply_v it_o thou_o abuse_v it_o if_o a_o wise_a and_o careful_a physician_n shall_v send_v unto_o his_o patient_n in_o peril_n of_o death_n some_o very_a precious_a and_o costly_a medicine_n and_o shall_v assure_v he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o health_n by_o it_o how_o joyful_a shall_v he_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o patient_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o take_v it_o shall_v tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n or_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n how_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n which_o he_o show_v of_o his_o physician_n and_o of_o his_o own_o life_n mortal_a sin_n be_v a_o deadly_a sickness_n christ_n be_v our_o physician_n he_o send_v we_o the_o sacrament_n a_o costly_a remedy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o can_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o cure_v us._n he_o that_o neglect_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neglect_v his_o own_o life_n he_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o dog_n that_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n but_o wound_v and_o poyson_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o he_o commit_v a_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n frustrate_a 10._o heb._n 10._o without_o any_o mercy_n die_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n how_o much_o more_o think_v you_o do_v he_o deserve_v worse_a punishment_n which_o have_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n pollute_v where_o in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o sear_v up_o the_o conscience_n and_o obdurate_v the_o hart_n against_o god_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n if_o they_o continue_v any_o time_n in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o must_v be_v by_o a_o very_a special_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n and_o penance_n which_o very_o wicked_a christian_n some_o time_n abuse_v to_o their_o damnation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o loose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v help_v we_o very_o much_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o of_o they_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v then_o go_v to_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o christ_n bear_v to_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cros_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o life_n purchase_v for_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v sanctify_v and_o save_v us._n he_o love_v we_o to_o the_o end_n and_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v show_v by_o a_o mystery_n how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o and_o how_o dear_a the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o he_o permit_v his_o bless_a side_n to_o be_v open_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n may_v issue_v out_o to_o signify_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o receive_v then_o their_o power_n from_o he_o imagine_v then_o o_o christian_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o any_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o do_v see_v thy_o saviour_n hang_v on_o the_o cros_n and_o his_o side_n run_v down_o with_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o that_o he_o call_v thou_o unto_o he_o to_o let_v it_o fall_v upon_o thy_o soul_n with_o what_o reverence_n will_v thou_o come_v to_o he_o and_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o that_o fountain_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o will_v prepare_v the_o like_a reverence_n when_o thou_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n say_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n answ_n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme-unction_n holy_a order_n matrimony_n some_o protestant_n allow_v of_o two_o only_a 1._o kellisin_n 3._o part_n to_o 2._o q._n 65._o be_v 1._o some_o of_o three_o some_o of_o four_o and_o luther_n allow_v somerime_n of_o one_o only_a and_o some_o lutheran_n have_v allow_v of_o seven_o sacrament_n thus_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o a_o point_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n all_o catholics_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o but_o just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o those_o as_o above_o say_v s._n thomas_n declare_v the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n by_o seven_o thing_n include_v necessary_o in_o our_o corporal_a life_n first_o our_o corporal_a life_n suppose_v generation_n and_o to_o this_o baptism_n be_v answerable_a for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v generate_v and_o have_v our_o first_o spiritual_a be_v and_o birth_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1.4_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o he_o have_v christen_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v christen_v that_o he_o beget_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o call_v onesimus_n the_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v in_o prison_n phile._n phile._n second_o our_o corporal_a life_n include_v growth_n and_o increase_n of_o strength_n to_o this_o confirmation_n be_v answerable_a in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n three_o our_o corporal_a life_n require_v food_n for_o nutriment_n and_o especial_o bread_n to_o this_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v answerable_a for_o by_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v with_o spiritual_a vigour_n and_o nutriment_n even_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n when_o we_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o glorious_a sight_n and_o presence_n four_o our_o corparal_a life_n require_v medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o hurt_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n christ_n have_v institute_v it_o as_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a hurt_n and_o disease_n which_o we_o incur_v after_o baptism_n five_o our_o corporal_a life_n require_v arm_n of_o defence_n against_o our_o corporal_a enemy_n and_o so_o do_v our_o soul_n especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n when_o our_o enemy_n rage_v most_o against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n by_o which_o our_o weak_a sense_n be_v arm_v
so_o do_v haeretik_n deride_v the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o they_o in_o david_n word_n i_o will_v humble_v myself_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n and_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o my_o might_n spiritual_o and_o corporal_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o caeremony_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o caeremony_n caeremony_n two_o kind_n of_o caeremony_n the_o one_o have_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a relation_n to_o god_n without_o represent_v any_o particular_a mystery_n as_o kneel_v at_o our_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n hold_v up_o our_o hand_n adorn_v of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a the_o other_o be_v of_o caeremony_n which_o represent_v some_o particular_a mystery_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v something_o of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n by_o the_o first_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o same_o we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o second_o and_o furthermore_o by_o they_o we_o remember_v and_o honour_v the_o mystery_n which_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o corporal_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o vocal_a prayer_n outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a affection_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o caeremony_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o caeremony_n in_o general_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a caeremony_n of_o baptism_n we_o need_v but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v holy_a signification_n consecrate_v the_o font_n consecrate_v first_o then_o the_o font_n be_v consecrate_v with_o holy_a oil_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n oil_n be_v a_o liquor_n which_o spread_v itself_o mollify_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o cure_v wound_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o signify_v grace_n which_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n dilate_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n soften_v and_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o cure_v we_o from_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o oil_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 40._o exod._n 29._o exod_n 40._o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n theirof_o the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n and_o the_o vessel_n theirof_o the_o laver_n with_o the_o fâ—ote_n their_o of_o all_o shall_v thou_o consecrate_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o unction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o holy_a the_o font_n be_v consecrate_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o our_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o creed_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n answer_v for_o themselves_o those_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o have_v their_o god_n father_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o duety_n of_o a_o christian_n father_n god_n father_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v as_o they_o be_v pastor_n over_o all_o to_o provide_v spiritual_a food_n of_o instruction_n both_o for_o great_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o they_o institute_v godfather_n in_o baptism_n who_o as_o nurse_n may_v feed_v young_a christian_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o great_a philosopher_n of_o athens_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recorder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o he_o as_o a_o eye_n witness_n have_v declare_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o these_o word_n ecclefiashier_v diony_n part_n 3._o c._n 3._o ecclefiashier_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o our_o captain_n to_o receive_v infant_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o some_o man_n learn_v in_o divine_a thing_n who_o as_o under_o a_o master_n or_o divine_a father_n he_o lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o who_o s._n denis_n call_v there_o divine_a father_n we_o keep_v the_o very_a same_o term_n call_v he_o godfather_n and_o this_o office_n be_v as_o you_o see_v by_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v our_o captain_n or_o else_o of_o christ_n himself_o he_o further_o declare_v in_o what_o word_n the_o godfather_n use_v to_o undertake_v his_o charge_n say_v ipromise_v to_o bring_v this_o child_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o by_o my_o serious_a admonition_n he_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o make_v after_o easter_n when_o it_o use_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_o administer_v declare_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o godchild_n teach_v they_o say_v he_o to_o observe_v chastity_n to_o love_v justice_n to_o conserve_v charity_n and_o above_o all_o teach_v they_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la crede_fw-la and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_n religion_n this_o institution_n of_o godfather_n be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_n piety_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o although_o they_o be_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o as_o young_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o devotion_n 22._o prou._n 22._o a_o young_a man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n when_o he_o be_v old_a will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o i_o have_v something_o of_o this_o disc_n 1._o treat_v of_o instruction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o godfather_n have_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o either_o a_o godfather_n or_o a_o godmother_n or_o at_o most_o both_o a_o godfather_n and_o a_o godmother_n exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o expel_v the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o power_n over_o or_o about_o the_o party_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o exorcism_n that_o power_n be_v exercise_v which_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o 10._o mat._n 10._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v often_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n have_v its_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a cure_n which_o be_v then_o do_v christ_n declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v cure_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n spittle_n spittle_n spittle_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o ear_n nose_n and_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n epheta_n be_v say_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o caeremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o impotent_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o show_v the_o custody_n salt_n salt_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o sense_n against_o temptation_n salt_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n salt_n signify_v wisdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o meat_n 4._o col._n 4._o so_o be_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n the_o season_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n your_o talk_n allwais_o with_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v much_o with_o discretion_n and_o without_o sin_n therefore_o silence_n be_v often_o seasonable_a and_o much_o talk_v unseasonable_a the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o signify_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o merit_n which_o be_v then_o apply_v the_o anoint_v signifi_v our_o spiritual_a warrfarre_o that_o as_o wrestler_n aunciant_o anoint_v themselves_o to_o become_v more_o active_a against_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n godfather_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n renounce_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o ask_v baptism_n in_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o volunteer_n and_o not_o force_v soldier_n into_o the_o wartfare_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v then_o give_v
before_o it_o remain_v still_o there_o according_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v those_o similitude_n allege_v to_o any_o purpose_n by_o the_o father_n unless_o we_o understande_v a_o change_n of_o the_o former_a into_o a_o new_a substance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o juy_n bush_n before_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o wine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o it_o become_v a_o sign_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o nature_n in_o that_o conversion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o change_n only_o in_o the_o signification_n which_o then_o it_o have_v but_o not_o in_o a_o new_a substance_n or_o nature_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n acknowledge_v some_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o this_o conversion_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o conversion_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v miraculous_a therefore_o there_o be_v here_o a_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n in_o the_o substance_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n in_o their_o comparison_n nor_o connexion_n in_o their_o speech_n with_o what_o devotion_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v understande_v something_o of_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n which_o god_n work_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o to_o enrich_v our_o soul_n oblige_v we_o to_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o devotion_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o be_v too_o little_a for_o it_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o to_o try_v and_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o mystery_n lest_o instead_o of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v by_o worthy_o receive_v it_o we_o incur_v judgement_n and_o death_n by_o a_o unworthy_a communion_n in_o mortal_a sin_n o_o how_o damnable_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o that_o man_n that_o come_v with_o such_o a_o sin_n to_o this_o communion_n to_o unite_v goodness_n to_o malice_n purity_n to_o impurity_n christ_n to_o his_o filthy_a soul_n thou_o stop_v thy_o nose_n at_o noisome_a carrion_n and_o loathsome_a stenche_n yet_o thou_o will_v force_v thy_o saviour_n into_o thy_o stink_a breast_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o until_o thou_o have_v prove_v and_o purge_v it_o what_o punishment_n may_v thou_o expect_v the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o enter_v into_o the_o citty_n of_o the_o philistiim_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v punise_v with_o grievous_a plague_n and_o be_v set_v in_o their_o temple_n it_o strike_v down_o their_o dagon_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o only_o stand_v beside_o it_o then_o how_o dare_v thou_o that_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n come_v so_o bold_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o take_v he_o in_o to_o thou_o 1.5_o reg._n 1.5_o the_o philistiim_v use_v outward_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o ark_n carry_v it_o from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o set_v it_o in_o their_o temple_n beside_o their_o god_n yet_o touch_v it_o as_o idolatour_n with_o impure_a hand_n 1.5_o reg._n 1.5_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o sore_n and_o disease_n that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o howl_n of_o every_o city_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o come_v from_o among_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o bethsame_n although_o the_o bethsamit_n behold_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o holocau_v and_o victimes_o yet_o seaventy_n man_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v strike_v of_o our_o lord_n for_o behold_v it_o that_o lament_v they_o cry_v out_o reg._n 1.17_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n oza_n be_v punish_v a_o israelite_n also_o and_o servant_n of_o god_n fortouching_a it_o sudden_o and_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o necessity_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o from_o fall_v yet_o because_o hedid_v it_o not_o with_o sufficient_a warive_v it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n and_o dare_v thou_o come_v so_o bold_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o ark_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o mortal_a sin_n how_o know_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v spare_v thou_o more_o than_o he_o do_v they_o thy_o irreverence_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o they_o be_v thou_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o when_o thou_o profane_v it_o thou_o abuse_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o thou_o can_v that_o sacred_a blood_n thou_o apprehend_v and_o imprisone_v thy_o saviour_n within_o thou_o with_o the_o jew_n thou_o persecute_v his_o honour_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o christ_n thy_o master_n and_o who_o must_v one_o day_n be_v thy_o judge_n if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n and_o shall_v entertain_v in_o thy_o house_n he_o who_o be_v short_o to_o call_v thou_o to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o to_o judge_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o his_o entertainment_n do_v so_o then_o to_o christ_n give_v he_o entertainment_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v afterward_o a_o favourable_a judge_n to_o thou_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o marvellous_a thing_n by_o which_o god_n will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o zach._n 2._o and_o to_o abuse_v he_o in_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o wound_v he_o at_o the_o hart_n for_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v high_a in_o perfection_n so_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a malice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n the_o irreverence_n do_v to_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o of_o infinite_a malice_n and_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n s._n paul_n threaten_v judgement_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o as_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o feeble_a and_o many_o sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o be_v sick_a and_o by_o but_o if_o the_o disease_n and_o death_n of_o those_o day_n proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o these_o deadly_a time_n in_o which_o now_o we_o live_v but_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o b._n sacrament_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n so_o extreme_o profane_v the_o beginner_n of_o these_o â—_z who_o so_o often_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a host_n and_o sacrilegious_o receive_v it_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_n world_n these_o flood_n of_o bloodshed_n which_o still_o continue_v to_o the_o massacre_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n all_o ready_a past_a and_o now_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n to_o christian_n consider_v therefore_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o receive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o then_o thou_o receive_v and_o prepare_v in_o thyself_o love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o it_o it_o be_v christ_n thy_o redeemer_n thy_o judge_n and_o thy_o omninipotent_a god_n if_o thou_o receive_v he_o in_o mortal_a sin_n thou_o damne_v thy_o soul_n by_o a_o sin_n above_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v of_o frailty_n it_o be_v of_o malice_n without_o either_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o thyself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o devil_n pleasure_n that_o tempt_v thou_o to_o that_o sacrilege_n humble_a thyself_o unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n to_o receive_v into_o thou_o that_o sovereign_a guest_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n desire_v to_o behold_v and_o with_o tremble_a reverence_n adore_v his_o glory_n dispose_v thou_o thyself_o with_o angelical_a reverence_n and_o purity_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o thou_o must_v do_v be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o entire_a confession_n of_o rhy_z sin_n as_o i_o shall_v â—hew_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o soul_n from_o mortal_a but_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v also_o from_o venial_a sin_n after_o confession_n give_v not_o thyself_o to_o unnecessary_a imployement_n or_o conversation_n which_o may_v cool_v and_o hinder_v thy_o devotion_n but_o keep_v thyself_o more_o retire_v in_o thy_o mind_n pray_v until_o mass_n begin_v and_o if_o it_o begin_v not_o present_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o some_o treatise_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o or_o walk_v quiet_o until_o mass_n at_o massetime_o attend_v devout_o
proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o regard_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o such_o shame_n or_o fear_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o â—act_n of_o true_a contrition_n which_o include_v the_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n i_o love_v thou_o o_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o this_o act_n if_o it_o be_v true_o conceive_v and_o make_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o most_o grateful_a act_n to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o make_v for_o by_o it_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o all_o our_o action_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o a_o purpose_n of_o amend_v and_o of_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o of_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v include_v in_o this_o act_n and_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o please_v to_o he_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o confession_n shall_v have_v his_o mortal_a sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o if_o martyr_n have_v all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o by_o martyrdom_n because_o they_o love_v god_n more_o than_o their_o life_n and_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v a_o martyr_n charity_n and_o be_v in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n a_o martyr_n in_o that_o he_o love_v god_n more_o than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v more_o to_o offend_v he_o then_o he_o do_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o make_v such_o act_n of_o inward_a contrition_n especial_o before_o confession_n and_o to_o accustom_v themselves_o often_o to_o make_v such_o act_n that_o in_o all_o danger_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o confession_n thy_o may_v fly_v unto_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n which_o in_o time_n of_o need_n shall_v save_v they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o love_n of_o god_n as_o true_a contrition_n require_v must_v have_v at_o least_o attrition_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a love_n mix_v with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o loss_n of_o reward_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v join_v to_o confession_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o and_o become_v contrition_n in_o effect_n give_v grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n more_o perfection_n must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v grace_n for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o reviu_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v with_o true_a contrition_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o penitent_a must_v have_v before_o confession_n be_v a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n which_o purpose_n although_o it_o be_v include_v in_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v it_o always_o express_o by_o itself_o because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o have_v true_a contrition_n and_o it_o be_v good_a allwais_o to_o make_v a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v and_o to_o fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o particular_a which_o we_o offend_v most_o in_o neither_o be_v this_o purpose_n ever_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v often_o break_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o still_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o purpose_v to_o amend_v we_o shall_v never_o amend_v and_o if_o for_o all_o the_o good_a purpose_n which_o we_o make_v we_o still_o fall_v into_o sin_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o those_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a act_n to_o it_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o make_v and_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o and_o a_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n it_o be_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o especial_o against_o evil_a custom_n present_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a act_n in_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o get_v to_o confession_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v of_o confession_n have_v prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a examine_v of_o conscience_n sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v confession_n we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o confusion_n we_o may_v think_v then_o of_o the_o magdalene_n how_o she_o come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n confess_v her_o sin_n not_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o he_o who_o know_v they_o already_o and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o her_o hart_n yet_o she_o confess_v they_o in_o general_a if_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o by_o many_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o of_o much_o love_n of_o god_n 7._o luc._n 7._o and_o therefore_o she_o deserve_v to_o hear_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o think_v thou_o i_o say_v of_o her_o example_n and_o prepare_v the_o like_a sorrow_n and_o love_n in_o thyself_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o clear_v thy_o conscience_n in_o confession_n the_o penitent_a kneel_v down_o say_v benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o worthy_a perform_v of_o that_o action_n the_o priest_n than_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v i_o to_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o i_o have_v offend_v by_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v through_o my_o fait_fw-fr through_o my_o fault_n through_o my_o most_o grievous_a fault_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v to_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v in_o particular_a what_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o for_o the_o right_o perform_v of_o which_o he_o may_v understande_v three_o condition_n to_o be_v principal_o necessary_a for_o a_o good_a confession_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v entire_a clear_a and_o obedient_a for_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o integrity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o mortal_a sin_n which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o express_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a the_o number_n and_o the_o circumstance_n aggravate_v they_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v confess_v because_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n yet_o of_o devotion_n we_o confess_v they_o for_o many_o reason_n above_o mention_v child_n and_o some_o very_a wicked_a person_n break_v sometime_o this_o condition_n of_o integrity_n and_o either_o because_o they_o understande_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o conceal_v sometime_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o either_o very_o childish_a or_o very_o impious_a and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o only_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o that_o which_o they_o then_o do_v it_o import_v nothing_o to_o any_o other_o whether_o they_o confess_v well_o or_o ill_o let_v these_o therefore_o understande_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n not_o as_o other_o mortal_a sin_n of_o frailty_n but_o of_o malice_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n direct_o opposite_a to_o divine_a worship_n he_o that_o hide_v his_o wicked_a deed_n say_v the_o holy_a proverb_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v 28._o prou._n 28._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v forsake_v they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o not_o one_o but_o many_o evil_n first_o not_o confess_v any_o mortal_a sin_n he_o commit_v a_o new_a mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n second_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v confess_v be_v not_o forgive_v three_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v ever_o since_o
thou_o down_o instant_o into_o hell_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n thy_o good_a angel_n thy_o patron_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v not_o remain_v one_o moment_n in_o that_o state_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a thing_n say_v s._n gregory_n to_o err_v but_o diabolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o it_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o do_v but_o like_a man_n if_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o must_v remain_v in_o sin_n for_o ever_o of_o extreme-unction_n this_o sacrament_n have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n against_o temptation_n at_o our_o death_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o he_o strive_v all_o he_o can_v against_o us._n 12._o apoc._n 12._o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n say_a the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v some_o he_o tempt_v to_o presumption_n other_o to_o despair_n some_o by_o too_o much_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n some_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o riches_n which_o they_o leave_v some_o by_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o apprehend_v nor_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o general_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o end_n we_o grow_v more_o subject_n to_o extremity_n of_o passion_n all_o which_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o our_o hurt_n but_o his_o common_a temptation_n be_v to_o terrify_v sinner_n with_o grievous_a fear_n and_o affrightment_n at_o their_o sin_n past_a 4._o sap._n 4._o they_o shall_v come_v fearful_a in_o cogitation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v convince_v they_o say_v holy_a wisdom_n neither_o shall_v their_o natural_a courage_n and_o strength_n then_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bold_a and_o brag_a in_o time_n of_o health_n great_a saint_n have_v show_v much_o fear_n at_o their_o death_n s._n hilarion_n who_o perfection_n s._n hilar._n vita_fw-la hilar._n hierome_n describe_v say_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o bishop_n priest_n clergyman_n and_o monk_n seek_v to_o he_o the_o temptation_n of_o christian_n matron_n follow_v he_o multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n potentate_n and_o judge_n come_v to_o receive_v holy_a bread_n and_o oil_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o his_o mind_n continue_v fix_v on_o solitude_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o be_v oppress_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n that_o to_o encourage_v his_o soul_n he_o say_v go_v forth_o what_o do_v thou_o fear_v go_v forth_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thou_o have_v serve_v christ_n now_o almost_o seventy_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v death_n if_o saint_n at_o their_o death_n have_v be_v thus_o terrify_v what_o may_v they_o expect_v who_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o but_o late_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o perhaps_o but_o slight_o and_o have_v but_o few_o good_a work_n then_o for_o their_o comfort_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v provide_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o armour_n for_o we_o against_o that_o time_n s._n james_n 5._o jam._n 5._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o by_o which_o word_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o prove_v and_o etreme_a unction_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o sanctify_v us._n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o anoil_v and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n signify_v by_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o outward_a sign_n cause_v grace_n unto_o sanctification_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v in_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o grace_n be_v receive_v and_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o christ_n institute_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o institute_v such_o sign_n neither_o can_v s._n james_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o test_n luth._o praef._n ad_fw-la now_o test_n and_o give_v it_o that_o power_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n reject_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o luther_n we_o will_v put_v caluin_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o he_o a_o author_n at_o least_o of_o equal_a gravity_n with_o he_o 17._o caluin_n l._n 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 17._o and_o caluin_n hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a s._n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malach._n relate_v of_o s._n malachy_n that_o he_o assist_v with_o a_o sick_a woman_n and_o not_o think_v she_o to_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme-vnction_n depart_v from_o she_o without_o minister_a it_o but_o she_o die_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o return_v again_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o pity_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o and_o then_o say_v s._n bern_n he_o anoiled_a her_z know_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a the_o holy_a oil_n be_v then_o apply_v as_o a_o spiritual_a salve_n to_o the_o sense_n because_o by_o occasion_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o commit_v sin_n but_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n which_o our_o soul_n gain_v by_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o corporal_a effect_n of_o give_v health_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o sick_a be_v save_v and_o alleviate_v by_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o effect_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o war_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o sickness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v that_o which_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1.4_o tim._n 1.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o this_o it_o have_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o prophecy_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n tim._n amb._n in_o tim._n by_o which_o grace_n in_o give_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n ard_n receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n the_o same_o power_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o heordain_v priest_n say_v receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o offer_v there_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o express_v it_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o priest_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n go_v allwais_o together_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priest_n but_o he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o exercise_v worthy_o ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o power_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o dignity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n priest_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n of_o order_n by_o which_o they_o consecrate_v the_o most_o blesed_a host_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v sin_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o therefore_o priesthood_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o
passion_n work_v but_o little_a to_o their_o amendment_n parent_n must_v also_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n with_o a_o moderate_a care_n and_o not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o prould_v for_o they_o never_o think_v themselves_o rich_a enough_o these_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o their_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o best_a foundation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a race_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o for_o if_o god_n build_v with_o they_o their_o house_n will_v stand_v many_o poor_a child_n who_o have_v be_v leave_v without_o parent_n have_v prosper_v better_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n than_o other_o have_v do_v with_o large_a revenue_n leave_v they_o final_o parent_n must_v be_v most_o of_o all_o careful_a that_o they_o give_v no_o ill_a example_n to_o their_o child_n this_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o much_o depend_v even_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o branch_n depend_v of_o the_o root_n and_o bowl_n of_o the_o tree_n otherwise_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o child_n to_o learn_v their_o parent_n vice_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o their_o child_n again_o and_o so_o vice_n go_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o parent_n and_o as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n be_v draw_v by_o one_o another_o and_o fall_v one_o after_o another_o so_o father_n draw_v their_o child_n down_o into_o sin_n after_o they_o that_o for_o many_o generation_n they_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o meet_v all_o in_o hell_n i_o et_fw-fr parent_n and_o child_n often_o read_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n they_o have_v there_o a_o example_n of_o a_o good_a father_n and_o of_o a_o good_a son_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o both_o the_o five_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o as_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v its_o proper_a sense_n for_o as_o s._n aug._n the_o ciu_o c._n 20._o say_v we_o be_v not_o forbid_v here_o to_o kill_v meat_n for_o our_o sustenance_n nor_o to_o kill_v man_n in_o our_o own_o defence_n as_o in_o a_o just_a war_n or_o for_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o malefactor_n because_o nature_n allow_v and_o require_v these_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o disallow_v of_o they_o some_o also_o by_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v lawful_o kill_v as_o moses_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o mild_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v a_o infidel_n heathen_a beat_n one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n move_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n he_o kill_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sand_n this_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o sign_n of_o future_a mystery_n 32._o exod._n 32._o so_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n commit_v of_o idolatry_n he_o join_v unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o levite_n and_o send_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o they_o return_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o man_n he_o commend_v they_o say_v you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n this_o day_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o blessing_n may_v begve_v to_o you_o phinees_n also_o move_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n 5._o nu._n 5._o kill_v the_o two_o fornicator_n in_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o it_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commandment_n dispense_v then_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o break_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v to_o kill_v upon_o private_a authority_n and_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v anger_n anger_n but_o also_o all_o action_n of_o anger_n by_o which_o the_o peaceable_a conversation_n of_o man_n be_v disturb_v 5._o mat._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v say_v christ_n how_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o who_o so_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prohibit_v kill_v but_o also_o to_o be_v inward_o angry_a or_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n or_o to_o give_v word_n of_o anger_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n none_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o blood_n 8._o be_v 8._o and_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v christ_n will_v call_v the_o devil_n a_o mankiller_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o the_o malice_n and_o evil_n of_o murder_n can_v not_o be_v better_o express_v then_o by_o put_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n together_o and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o mankiller_n among_o man_n who_o intice_v his_o brother_n into_o the_o field_n roze_v up_o against_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o present_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o horror_n at_o his_o crime_n that_o he_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o like_o a_o desperate_a reprobate_n go_v hang_v down_o his_o head_n think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o cry_v 4._o gen._n 4._o loe_o now_o thou_o do_v cast_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabonde_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o earth_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o god_n to_o increase_v this_o horror_n of_o murder_n in_o we_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n 17._o lou._n 17._o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o let_v blood_n to_o lie_v open_a upon_o the_o ground_n but_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o even_o dumb_a beast_n that_o can_v not_o sin_n be_v to_o loose_v their_o life_n if_o they_o kill_v any_o man_n all_o this_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o not_o be_v over_o bloody_a then_o when_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v rather_o by_o force_n and_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o enemy_n blood_n then_o propagate_v by_o patience_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o enter_v those_o ignominious_a single_a combat_n of_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o detestable_a use_n of_o duel_n contrive_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o a_o bloody_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o young_a man_n who_o understande_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o wisdom_n and_o true_a glory_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n to_o wound_v tear_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o like_a mad_a dog_n and_o after_o their_o miserable_a death_n they_o become_v infamous_a to_o posterity_n purt_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o of_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o christian_n burial_n to_o lie_v like_o dog_n in_o the_o field_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n 22._o be_v full_o verify_v in_o they_o without_o be_v dog_n sorcerer_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v a_o book_n here_o new_o publish_v call_v la_fw-fr destruction_n de_fw-fr dvel_n in_o which_o be_v show_v how_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o true_a christian_n honour_n dâ—â—els_v be_v and_o in_o which_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o france_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n of_o quality_n have_v protest_v against_o they_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v never_o regard_v any_o challenge_n nor_o fight_v a_o duel_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o injury_n whatsoever_o a_o heroical_a and_o christian_n like_o mind_n guide_v by_o virtue_n and_o discretion_n will_v make_v iniury_n honourable_a through_o patience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o christian_n christ_n be_v bear_v patient_a live_v a_o patient_a life_n and_o at_o his_o death_n his_o patience_n be_v most_o eminent_o great_a more_o than_o we_o can_v understande_v he_o found_v his_o church_n first_o in_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o then_o in_o those_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o after_o they_o he_o enlarge_v it_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o christian_n
thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o marry_v folk_n may_v challenge_v more_o just_o of_o one_o another_o than_o love_n and_o fidelity_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o disdain_v more_o than_o adultery_n by_o which_o that_o trust_n and_o fidelity_n be_v break_v betwixt_o they_o when_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o betroth_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o promise_v perpetual_a love_n and_o everlasting_a loyalty_n as_o two_o in_o one_o body_n and_o one_o hart_n this_o promise_n of_o loyalty_n which_o be_v then_o solemn_o make_v betwixt_o they_o seal_v by_o a_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v most_o treacherous_o violate_v by_o adultery_n let_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v understande_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n and_o signification_n there_o of_o which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a love_n and_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o commandment_n all_o carnal_a sin_n be_v understand_v as_o forbid_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n which_o be_v with_o a_o single_a person_n deslour_v which_o be_v with_o a_o virgin_n incest_n which_o be_v with_o one_o own_o kindred_n sacrilege_n with_o a_o sacred_a person_n all_o which_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n and_o high_a malice_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v destinguish_v and_o particular_o express_v in_o confession_n carnal_a sin_n be_v commune_o call_v in_o english_a beastly_a sin_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v for_o by_o they_o especial_o man_n become_v like_a unto_o beast_n follow_v only_o their_o own_o appetite_n and_o sensuality_n which_o be_v most_o sordid_a and_o brutish_a and_o although_o these_o beastly_a sin_n at_o first_o be_v pursue_v with_o terror_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v often_o commit_v and_o not_o present_o repent_v for_o they_o make_v man_n to_o become_v even_o quite_o brutish_a without_o any_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n take_v away_o the_o hart_n 4._o ose_n 4._o and_o therefore_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v most_o exemplar_o punish_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o utter_o destroy_v in_o punishment_n of_o one_o carnal_a sin_n 20._o jud._n 20._o two_o of_o that_o tribe_n commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n conceive_v such_o a_o disdain_n at_o it_o that_o they_o all_o roze_v up_o in_o battle_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o and_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v get_v the_o better_a at_o first_o but_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v they_o but_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o end_n and_o such_o a_o slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o that_o of_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o valiant_a warrior_n six_o hundred_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a who_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n even_o from_o man_n unto_o beast_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o citty_n and_o village_n of_o benjamin_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n for_o this_o one_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n by_o many_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o to_o be_v most_o conversant_a all_o his_o life_n time_n with_o will_v keep_v virginity_n himself_o will_v be_v baptize_v by_o s._n john_n baptist_n a_o virgin_n will_v choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o at_o his_o death_n will_v commend_v his_o own_o mother_n to_o that_o virgin_n to_o be_v as_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o unto_o she_o to_o be_v as_o her_o son_n his_o apostle_n observe_v chastity_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o it_o both_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o ever_o since_o sufficient_a to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a catholics_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v chastity_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o some_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n diverse_a holy_a man_n have_v keep_v continent_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o live_v not_o as_o their_o husband_n but_o as_o their_o brother_n not_o in_o sensible_a but_o invincible_a by_o temptation_n of_o carnality_n which_o through_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n they_o still_o overcome_v cassianus_n report_v of_o john_n the_o abbot_n that_o a_o lay_v man_n enter_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o pofess_z person_n the_o devil_n 7._o cass_n coll_v 14._o c._n 7._o who_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n drive_v out_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o that_o man_n the_o abbot_n admire_v how_o the_o layman_n shall_v have_v that_o virtue_n be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o marry_v against_o his_o will_n have_v keep_v his_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n for_o eleven_o year_n at_o which_o he_o then_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o impurity_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o man_n s._n 11._o greg_n l_o 4._o dial._n c._n 11._o gregory_n relate_v of_o a_o certain_a marry_a man_n that_o be_v make_v priest_n become_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n for_o any_o necessity_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v permit_v she_o to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o have_v pass_v forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o she_o she_o come_v to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o death_n and_o approach_v with_o her_o care_n towards_o his_o face_n to_o perceive_v by_o his_o breathe_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o he_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o have_v life_n enough_o to_o feel_v her_o approach_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o he_o have_v he_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o i_o s._n bernard_n be_v tempt_v by_o a_o lewd_a woman_n to_o sin_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n see_v such_o another_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n to_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o fire_n brand_n and_o drive_v she_o away_o with_o it_o and_o present_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o have_v a_o vision_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n gird_v he_o with_o a_o girdle_n after_o which_o time_n he_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o carnal_a suggestion_n such_o be_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o one_o such_o combat_n valiant_o maintain_v and_o victory_n atheive_v by_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o champion_n of_o chastity_n who_o s._n hierome_n mention_v epist_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la pauli_n who_o have_v overcome_v many_o cruel_a torment_n his_o enemy_n resolve_v at_o last_o to_o assalt_n he_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o to_o attempt_v he_o by_o carnal_a sin_n they_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a garden_n lay_v he_o there_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o feather_n strew_v with_o rose_n and_o delicious_a flower_n near_o unto_o a_o riverside_n where_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o place_n fresh_a air_n and_o pleasant_a noise_n of_o the_o river_n may_v invite_v he_o to_o delight_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fly_v the_o temptation_n they_o bind_v he_o down_o with_o soft_a scarf_n of_o silk_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v they_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o shameless_a harlot_n to_o tempt_v he_o o_o god_n free_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o excess_n of_o temptation_n the_o wicked_a woman_n beginning_n to_o allure_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o she_o know_v and_o by_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o suggest_v to_o she_o the_o young_a man_n who_o will_n be_v still_o free_a to_o resist_v sin_n bate_v of_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o spit_v it_o out_o at_o the_o harlot_n face_n that_o she_o may_v be_v terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o with_o that_o pain_n may_v overcome_v the_o pleasure_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o also_o in_o the_o weak_a sex_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v strengthen_v above_o their_o nature_n in_o defence_n of_o chastity_n some_o conjugal_a some_o vidual_a and_o some_o virginal_a 13._o dan._n 13._o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o say_v
our_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n will_v let_v we_o want_v their_o intercession_n for_o want_v of_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o no_o we_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o any_o ignotance_n of_o they_o they_o see_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a sight_n they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o be_v desire_v by_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o next_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o absurd_a that_o question_n of_o caluin_n be_v â—4_n â—olu_fw-la l._n 4._o insti_fw-la nu_fw-la â—4_n when_o he_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n can_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o give_v you_o not_o his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o to_o irreverent_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o if_o caluin_n will_v know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o glory_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o himself_o nor_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o have_v it_o if_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o next_o 9_o bâ—â—l_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v better_o be_v a_o dog_n live_v then_o a_o lion_n dead_a it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o then_o the_o lion_n have_v not_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o body_n be_v better_a alive_a then_o dead_a because_o their_o body_n live_v have_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o dead_a they_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o perfect_v but_o much_o perfect_a and_o without_o comparison_n more_o active_a lightsome_a and_o understanding_n be_v than_o not_o only_o lighten_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n saint_n hierome_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o vigilantius_n the_o haeretike_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o these_o word_n â—â—g_v lib._n count_v â—â—g_v if_o apostle_n and_o marryr_n live_v in_o their_o body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o when_o they_o may_v be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n moses_n but_o one_o man_n get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o arm_a man_n stevan_fw-mi the_o first_o martyr_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v they_o have_v less_o power_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n soul_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o the_o ship_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o with_o christ_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o open_v it_o for_o those_o who_o all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v at_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o paula_n dead_a lion_n this_o of_o the_o ecclesiaste_n be_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o paul_n be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n discourse_n as_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o point_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o those_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o betwixt_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o he_o call_v vigilantius_n a_o dog_n for_o bark_v against_o the_o saint_n in_o deny_v their_o intercession_n we_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o want_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o our_o want_n but_o to_o grant_v we_o their_o intercession_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o in_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v a_o orderly_a distinction_n even_o in_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v destinguish_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o supreme_a and_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o servant_n we_o say_v not_o to_o god_n lord_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v we_o say_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a mary_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o you_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n make_v intërcession_n for_o us._n so_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n to_o wit_v the_o supreme_a and_o all_o honour_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n inferior_a honour_n as_o the_o belove_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n who_o beginning_n his_o last_o psalm_n be_v inspire_v to_o say_v praise_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n 150._o ps_n 150._o this_o i_o have_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o give_v it_o free_o to_o their_o honour_n desire_v their_o prayer_n we_o pray_v particular_o to_o some_o saint_n for_o some_o particular_a benefit_n because_o we_o see_v those_o benefit_n more_o frequent_o grant_v by_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o saint_n â—nd_v if_o any_o ask_v why_o god_n grant_v those_o benefit_n rather_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o then_o of_o other_o saint_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o such_o question_n of_o curiosity_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o god_n will_v determine_v particular_a office_n to_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n yet_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o honour_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o life_n or_o death_n which_o those_o benefit_n have_v relation_n unto_o so_o woman_n that_o have_v sore_a breast_n obtain_v help_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n agatha_n who_o breast_n be_v cut_v of_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n s._n apollonia_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o the_o tooth_n ache_v because_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n roch_n be_v invoke_v against_o the_o pestilence_n because_o himself_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o s._n blaze_v against_o pain_n of_o the_o throat_n because_o he_o cure_v a_o child_n that_o be_v like_a to_o die_v of_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o throat_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o woman_n in_o travail_n because_o she_o be_v the_o joy_n glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o woman_n who_o in_o her_o child_n bear_v be_v exempt_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o those_o miracle_n he_o remember_v by_o us._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o in_o some_o place_n more_o than_o other_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o benefit_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v oblige_v especial_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o that_o place_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o at_o the_o probatica_fw-la pond_n in_o jerusalem_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v obtain_v rather_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o why_o only_o one_o be_v cure_v at_o a_o time_n and_o no_o more_o and_o why_o the_o leprous_a prince_n of_o syria_n be_v send_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o lordan_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o water_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v seven_o time_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n if_o he_o give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o the_o same_o will_v i_o give_v he_o to_o his_o question_n if_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o have_v declare_v who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o first_o and_o great_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n
bread_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o he_o only_o can_v prosper_v you_o and_o reward_v you_o even_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n why_o do_v you_o serve_v any_o other_o but_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—nd_v you_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o you_o holy_a toby_n be_v constant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n he_o have_v enough_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o and_o although_o he_o lose_v much_o and_o give_v much_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n yet_o god_n allwais_o increase_v his_o store_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v king_n david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sing_v i_o have_v be_v young_a 36._o ps_n 36._o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o just_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n seek_v bread_n this_o day_n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o ask_v but_o for_o one_o day_n and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o set_v our_o mind_n too_o much_o upon_o riches_n and_o of_o provide_v without_o end_n as_o some_o do_v who_o never_o know_v when_o they_o have_v enough_o 5._o esa_n 5._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v you_o alone_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o covetousness_n be_v with_o out_o limit_n as_o though_o all_o have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o they_o better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v how_o to_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o discreet_a way_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o indifferent_a competency_n some_o author_n understande_v here_o by_o bread_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o appear_v as_o bread_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o it_o contain_v he_o who_o feed_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n hence_o s._n ambrose_n take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v the_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v if_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v a_o year_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n among_o the_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o main_a fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v open_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v and_o ask_v confident_o that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o world_n so_o free_a from_o sin_n 3._o ja._n 3._o but_o that_o he_o may_v say_v this_o petition_n saint_n james_n speak_v in_o general_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 7._o eccl._n 7._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v inspire_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o we_o all_o then_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a as_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o than_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 7._o esa_n 7._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v fruit_n enough_o for_o so_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a unto_o heaven_n yet_o as_o great_a as_o this_o fruit_n be_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v it_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v forgive_v to_o our_o neighbour_n his_o trespass_n against_o us._n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a master_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o nothing_o be_v there_o necessary_a or_o good_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v but_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o most_o perfect_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o work_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o have_v give_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o inculcate_v by_o he_o as_o charity_n and_o meekness_n to_o other_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o example_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v word_n and_o blow_n and_o in_o the_o end_n death_n itself_o by_o his_o wicked_a and_o curse_a servant_n that_o he_o may_v change_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o this_o he_o can_v with_o one_o twinkle_n of_o his_o eye_n have_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o free_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o persecute_v of_o he_o unto_o death_n and_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o be_v scoff_v at_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o bear_v it_o patient_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a pattern_n of_o this_o virtue_n and_o for_o his_o word_n his_o paraboles_fw-la and_o preach_n they_o be_v always_o commend_v it_o tend_v continual_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n that_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n that_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n declare_v how_o great_a a_o connexion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o proceed_v to_o these_o earnest_a term_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o at_o his_o death_n these_o be_v his_o last_o word_n little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o and_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v this_o sentence_n often_o over_o to_o his_o disciple_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v something_o else_o to_o they_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o say_v worthy_a of_o their_o master_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o where_o as_o other_o virtue_n be_v ask_v only_o in_o general_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v ask_v in_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v now_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o that_o can_v profess_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o stand_v at_o defiance_n against_o his_o neighbour_n how_o can_v he_o say_v this_o sovereign_a prayer_n every_o day_n and_o let_v his_o hart_n fester_v so_o long_o against_o any_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n set_v before_o he_o pacify_v himself_o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o some_o example_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v take_v revenge_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o when_o elias_n command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochosias_n and_o their_o soldier_n it_o be_v by_o particular_a inspiration_n and_o in_o zeal_n of_o justice_n that_o king_n may_v learn_v reverence_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o come_v who_o be_v to_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o that_o law_n by_o more_o mildness_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a 5._o mat._n 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o also_o the_o publican_n this_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v you_o brethren_n only_o do_v not_o also_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v you_o perfect_a therefore_o as_o also_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n who_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o to_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v they_o s._n steven_n be_v apprehend_v
our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o humility_n reverence_n confidence_n and_o with_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n this_o feruerous_a attention_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v glad_o commend_v to_o you_o that_o you_o place_v yourselves_o before_o god_n at_o your_o prayer_n as_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o great_a reverence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v earnest_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o then_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o not_o too_o earnest_o desire_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o please_v he_o in_o it_o let_v every_o one_o say_v s._n basil_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 201._o in_o reg_fw-la breu_n q._n 201._o and_o if_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o uncivil_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v yawn_a and_o as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o sleep_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o some_o about_o betray_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o prayer_n to_o cast_v of_o all_o drowsiness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o irreverence_n and_o to_o put_v away_o evil_a thought_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n remember_v then_o that_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v earnest_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o perceive_v yourselves_o to_o fall_v into_o distraction_n call_v back_o your_o mind_n to_o god_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n a_o new_a and_o feruerous_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o distraction_n trouble_v you_o still_o be_v not_o vex_v nor_o dismay_v with_o they_o but_o detest_a they_o again_o in_o your_o hart_n make_v a_o act_n of_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o have_v distraction_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o slight_v they_o the_o best_a resistance_n be_v make_v and_o how_o soever_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o merit_v by_o your_o prayer_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o consist_v not_o in_o not_o have_v but_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o distraction_n pour_v forth_o your_o prayer_n with_o devotion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o in_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v and_o he_o will_v honour_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o reward_v you_o the_o eight_o discourse_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la saint_n bernard_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n est_fw-la hom._n 3._o super_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v i_o have_v from_o the_o altar_n above_o not_o a_o coal_n but_o a_o whole_a globe_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o inveterated_a rust_n away_o from_o my_o mouth_n that_o i_o may_v worthy_o declare_v the_o gracious_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n thus_o do_v this_o great_a servant_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hail_n mary_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v say_v so_o may_v i_o say_v and_o as_o he_o often_o exhort_v so_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o for_o help_v glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n high_a queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v my_o soul_n lie_v prostrate_a at_o thy_o foot_n crave_v thy_o help_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o praise_v thou_o i_o desire_v in_o this_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o of_o my_o self_n i_o can_v perform_v this_o desire_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o intercession_n for_o divine_a grace_n see_v thou_o that_o i_o want_v not_o light_a to_o setforth_o thy_o praise_n and_o that_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o may_v conceive_v with_o profit_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v and_o something_o more_o of_o thou_o then_o can_v be_v speak_v they_o shall_v hear_v thou_o salute_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o angel_n mouth_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n they_o shall_v see_v thou_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o thy_o natural_a son_n become_v subject_a to_o thou_o they_o shall_v hear_v thou_o in_o they_o life_n time_n praise_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n after_o thy_o death_n and_o after_o the_o evangelist_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o by_o one_o descant_v upon_o thy_o praise_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o full_a choir_n cry_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o prayer_n they_o shall_v see_v how_o beneficial_a thy_o prayer_n be_v to_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o some_o example_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n procure_v thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o honour_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o we_o all_o may_v increase_v towards_o thou_o for_o this_o we_o salute_v thou_o say_v haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n quest_n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n answ_n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n amen_n the_o whole_a aue_fw-la maria_n consist_v of_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o word_n add_v by_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n saint_n elizabeth_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n and_o the_o church_n add_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n haile_o full_a of_o grace._n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v choose_v among_o thousand_o and_o among_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o and_o infinite_a of_o infinite_n which_o god_n can_v have_v create_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v and_o she_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o woman_n state_n and_o perfect_v with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n the_o plenitude_n of_o time_n be_v then_o come_v in_o which_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v with_o order_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v more_o orderly_a and_o holy_a a_o messenger_n be_v prepare_v from_o heaven_n unto_o she_o to_o require_v her_o consent_n that_o this_o mystery_n so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o she_o and_o word_n be_v inspire_v he_o how_o to_o speak_v she_o how_o he_o enter_v to_o her_o presence_n salute_v her_o first_o with_o these_o word_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n a_o bless_a salutation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o among_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o salute_v which_o angel_n have_v sometime_o use_v to_o holy_a man_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v never_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o salutation_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o this_o mystery_n and_o for_o she_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n so_o origen_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o s._n bede_n at_o first_o she_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o for_o not_o be_v use_v to_o hear_v she_o own_o praise_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o she_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o angel_n word_n fear_v and_o admire_v at_o they_o bless_a virgin_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v saint_n bede_n she_o fear_v because_o she_o admire_v at_o this_o new_a form_n of_o blessing_n which_o before_o be_v read_v of_o in_o noâ—_n place_n nor_o any_o where_o find_v this_o salutation_n be_v reserve_v for_o mary_n for_o by_o she_o only_o this_o grace_n be_v deserve_v which_o by_o none_o but_o she_o be_v ever_o obtain_v s._n 2._o act._n 2._o peter_n indeed_o and_o those_o
word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o grace_n the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v also_o eminent_a above_o all_o in_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n source_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v we_o all_o with_o grace_n of_o his_o fullnes_n say_v s._n john_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o grace_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o but_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n next_o unto_o christ_n the_o b._n virgin_n have_v the_o great_a fullnes_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n with_o proportion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o god_n design_v they_o and_o so_o the_o b._n virgin_n have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o grace_n then_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v for_o that_o she_o be_v design_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v her_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v render_v her_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o god_n will_v choose_v above_o all_o woman_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o to_o nourish_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o education_n and_o to_o have_v he_o subject_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v for_o all_o which_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o as_o her_o charge_n and_o dignity_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o so_o may_v her_o grace_n be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o so_o s._n stevan_fw-mi have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o a_o deacon_n office_n to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n and_o encourager_n of_o other_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n goodly_a of_o beauty_n above_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 44._o ps_n 44._o in_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o us._n our_o bless_a lady_n be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o that_o she_o have_v the_o high_a office_n and_o great_a charge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o she_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o office_n they_o all_o have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o several_a kind_n and_o in_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o low_a place_n our_o b._n lady_n above_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n transcend_v both_o they_o and_o she_o and_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v not_o only_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o grace_n then_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v but_o she_o have_v also_o a_o great_a capacity_n in_o her_o soul_n which_o god_n create_v as_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o capable_a vessel_n contain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o can_v contain_v although_o full_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o huge_a vessel_n call_v the_o sea_n 3.7_o reg._n 3.7_o which_o solomon_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o contain_v ten_o thousand_o gallows_n according_a to_o author_n and_o unto_o the_o main_a ocean_n 2._o chrysol_n ser_fw-mi 146._o albert._n sup_v missus_fw-la bonau_n in_o spec_fw-la virg_n cap._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o only_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a father_n common_o say_v that_o our_o b._n lady_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n surpass_v all_o creature_n not_o number_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o say_v proper_o that_o she_o be_v above_o all_o pure_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_a creature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o exaggerate_v towards_o her_o praise_n more_o than_o due_a and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o solidity_n of_o many_o bundred_n of_o year_n stand_v ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v most_o pure_a from_o error_n and_o the_o church_n most_o flourish_v the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n have_v setforth_o her_o praise_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o have_v pray_v unto_o she_o call_v her_o mistress_n lady_n queen_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a title_n to_o honour_v she_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o denotion_n of_o people_n unto_o she_o first_o in_o the_o first_o age_n saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o in_o his_o lyturgy_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o church_n service_n will_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o but_o begin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o repeat_v they_o and_o call_v she_o most_o holy_a undefiled_a bless_v above_o all_o our_o queen_n lady_n mother_n of_o god_n saint_n ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n be_v disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o hedeclare_v how_o great_o she_o be_v honour_v even_o then_o when_o she_o live_v that_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n say_v he_o that_o go_v to_o see_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ign._n ep_v 1._o and_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o again_o he_o call_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n saint_n denis_n first_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n and_o then_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap_n 33._o relate_v how_o that_o himself_o after_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o see_v she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n how_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s_n thomas_n be_v bring_v together_o miraculous_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o death_n with_o devout_a canticle_n they_o celebrate_v her_o funeral_n for_o three_o day_n the_o angel_n join_v their_o heavenly_a melody_n with_o they_o and_o that_o saint_n thomas_n come_v the_o three_o day_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v her_o sacred_a corpse_n her_o tomb_n be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v she_o at_o least_o after_o her_o death_n but_o he_o see_v she_o not_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v see_v a_o great_a sweetness_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o linen_n in_o which_o she_o be_v wrap_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o but_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v not_o there_o thus_o saint_n denis_n and_o he_o conclude_v this_o narration_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o as_o god_n will_v preserve_v her_o virginal_a body_n free_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o her_o son_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n after_o her_o death_n and_o assume_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a glorification_n of_o other_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n saint_n john_n damascen_n relate_v this_o history_n out_o of_o s._n denis_n deip_v de_fw-fr dorm_n deip_v who_o he_o cit_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o her_o tomb_n and_o linen_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o it_o be_v transfer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n martion_n with_o great_a solemnity_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o proove_v it_o as_o most_o congruous_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n 8._o aug._n the_o assump_n
she_o and_o and_o to_o make_v they_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o apply_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o church_n i_o be_o exalt_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n 24._o eccli_n 24._o i_o as_o a_o vine_n have_v fructify_v sweetness_n of_o odour_n christ_n will_v be_v botne_n of_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n and_o to_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o other_o licentious_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v observe_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v his_o mother_n to_o observe_v it_o by_o vow_n neither_o be_v her_o marriage_n opposite_a to_o this_o vow_n for_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o without_o detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n she_o shall_v conceive_v so_o without_o doubt_n her_o integrity_n in_o marriage_n which_o be_v less_o be_v also_o by_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o she_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o marry_a woman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o encratites_n and_o such_o like_a fantastical_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o also_o to_o conserve_v her_o honour_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v tohave_v conceive_v unlawful_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n s._n ignat._n martyr_n and_o s._n john_n damascen_n add_v also_o a_o three_o reason_n to_o wit_n to_o conceal_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o conception_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o strive_v to_o hinder_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v fullfil_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v bind_v and_o limit_v his_o understanding_n so_o that_o see_v she_o to_o be_v marry_v he_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o conceive_v but_o that_o she_o conceive_v as_o a_o marry_a woman_n in_o brief_a the_o sum_n of_o her_o praise_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v be_v that_o she_o excel_v in_o dignity_n sanctity_n and_o glory_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o the_o high_a seraphim_n that_o she_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o be_v our_o lady_n our_o mistress_n our_o queen_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o treasure_n of_o sanctity_n that_o she_o be_v undefiled_a and_o untouched_a with_o sin_n that_o her_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o we_o that_o she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n these_o be_v the_o praise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v give_v ancient_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o she_o and_o which_o all_o catholic_n will_v ever_o give_v she_o well_o may_v the_o angel_n salute_v her_o full_a of_o grace_n who_o god_n have_v fill_v with_o such_o grace_n with_o what_o reverence_n may_v we_o think_v he_o comport_v himself_o to_o she_o he_o name_v she_o not_o at_o first_o hy_z her_o proper_a name_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o require_v her_o intercession_n which_o the_o angel_n require_v not_o but_o afterward_o see_v she_o trouble_v at_o his_o speech_n to_o comfort_v she_o he_o present_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v fear_v not_o mary_n it_o be_v then_o nececessary_a to_o condescende_v to_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n of_o speak_v then_o at_o first_o he_o will_v use_v of_o due_a submission_n unto_o she_o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v devote_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o how_o please_v that_o devotion_n be_v to_o god_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o such_o word_n be_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n salute_v gedeon_n 6._o jud._n 6._o say_v dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o say_v booz_n to_o his_o reaper_n of_o corn_n 2._o ruth_n 2._o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o but_o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v rather_o understand_v optative_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o they_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n indicative_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v then_o actual_o with_o she_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n with_o she_o to_o wit_n dispose_v and_o prepare_v she_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n present_o to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o she_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n who_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o be_v inspire_v to_o repeat_v they_o over_o again_o and_o to_o cry_v they_o out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v to_o proclaim_v she_o bless_v in_o that_o house_n of_o prophet_n where_o christ_n our_o b._n lady_n s._n john_n baptist_n saint_n elizabeth_n and_o zachary_n then_o be_v altogether_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o her_o blessedness_n all_o of_o they_o either_o prophet_n or_o more_o than_o prophet_n she_o be_v call_v bless_v by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n who_o by_o her_o sin_n provoke_v our_o curse_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n by_o her_o sanctity_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o serpent_n 3._o gen._n 3._o when_o he_o seduce_v eve_n accurse_a art_n thou_o among_o all_o catle_n so_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o saint_n elizabeth_n be_v inspire_v torepeate_v it_o over_o again_o she_o be_v indeed_o that_o bless_a mother_n who_o by_o her_o son_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o our_o first_o mother_n from_o us._n apply_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o eccl._n 33._o against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o also_o against_o a_o just_a man_n a_o sinner_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o against_o the_o evil_a of_o eve_n be_v the_o good_a of_o mary_n against_o death_n by_o eve_n life_n by_o mary_n against_o eve_n a_o sinner_n we_o have_v mary_n a_o just_a woman_n without_o sin_n christ_n and_o mary_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n christ_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o mary_n against_o eve_n and_o so_o two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o eve_n bring_v sin_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o serpent_n the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v christ_n to_o sight_n against_o he_o and_o to_o free_a us._n ever_o blessedmay_v he_o be_v and_o bless_v that_o woman_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o bless_a let_v now_o no_o haeretike_n dare_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o she_o who_o the_o angel_n first_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o then_o style_v bless_v among_o woman_n and_o who_o s._n elizabeth_n also_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v bless_v who_o dare_v calumniate_v she_o who_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v we_o detest_v the_o rot_a breast_n and_o stink_a mouth_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o detract_v from_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o bless_a among_o woman_n the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o embassage_n to_o she_o expect_v her_o answer_n the_o which_o she_o give_v in_o these_o humble_a word_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o she_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v her_o virginal_a body_n for_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o present_o at_o these_o word_n a_o marriage_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v instant_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n let_v every_o christian_n knee_n bend_v at_o these_o word_n and_o do_v homage_n in_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o word_n incarnate_v and_o let_v he_o honour_v the_o virgin_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o fulfil_n that_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o will_v declare_v sometihing_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o gabriel_n angel_n gabriel_n first_o for_o the_o angel_n name_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n gabriel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o proper_a name_n but_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v or_o attribute_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o mystery_n to_o which_o those_o angel_n
friend_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o prove_v if_o need_n be_v by_o whole_a arm_n of_o man_n and_o dovil_n defeat_v by_o she_o but_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o more_o but_o the_o two_o example_n of_o her_o two_o notorious_a enemy_n nestorius_n and_o constantinus_n copronymus_n nestorius_n be_v her_o profess_a enemy_n for_o as_o he_o conceit_v a_o humane_a person_n in_o christ_n as_o man_n so_o by_o consequence_n he_o rob_v his_o mother_n of_o her_o supreme_a title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v call_v christotoca_n or_o christipara_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o thâ—otoca_n or_o deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n undertake_v chief_o against_o he_o and_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o error_n often_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o several_a meeting_n to_o convince_v he_o in_o presence_n but_o all_o prove_v in_o vain_a a_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o cyril_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o s._n celestine_n then_o pope_n thither_o come_v nestorius_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o there_o he_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o public_a shame_n that_o with_o six_o only_a complice_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o concell_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o his_o opinion_n become_v haeretical_a and_o accurse_a and_o although_o when_o he_o see_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v some_o what_o favour_v his_o cause_n to_o forsake_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o disastrous_a end_n of_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o repent_v yet_o he_o have_v too_o much_o haeretical_a pride_n to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o repentance_n and_o to_o submit_v although_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o obstinate_a mind_n he_o suffer_v condign_a punishment_n even_o in_o this_o world_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o vagabond_n and_o desperate_a cain_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n alive_a it_o be_v also_o record_v of_o he_o that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n before_o his_o death_n pratcol_n verb._n nestorius_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o constantin_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n so_o contemptible_a to_o posterity_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o foul_a surname_n of_o copronymus_n for_o that_o he_o defile_v the_o font_n in_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n a_o prophanour_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o a_o public_a scoffer_n especial_o at_o the_o b._n virgin_n merit_n in_o derision_n of_o who_o he_o use_v to_o hold_v up_o a_o purse_n full_a of_o money_n and_o to_o ask_v his_o soldier_n what_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o they_o think_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o money_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o empty_a purse_n ask_v they_o what_o it_o be_v worth_a then_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o no_o more_o say_v he_o be_v mary_n when_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o she_o but_o god_n punish_v his_o blasphemy_n with_o many_o and_o grievous_a punishment_n first_o as_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o another_o so_o he_o punish_v he_o by_o most_o horrible_a sin_n and_o by_o a_o most_o enormous_a course_n of_o life_n which_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o christendom_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n unto_o venus_n who_o nightly_a solemnity_n he_o keep_v and_o kill_v child_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o she_o but_o in_o the_o end_n his_o pleasure_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n come_v as_o a_o deluge_n upon_o he_o afflict_v he_o by_o grecuous_a pain_n of_o fever_n gout_n and_o so_o horrible_a a_o leprosy_n that_o in_o a_o rage_n of_o torment_n he_o die_v cry_v out_o i_o be_o burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n prateol_n verb._n constantinus_n pray_v for_o we_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n although_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o labour_v against_o we_o go_v about_o as_o a_o lion_n to_o devour_v our_o soul_n yet_o he_o strive_v most_o against_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n wait_v then_o as_o a_o serpent_n at_o our_o heel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o our_o life_n to_o supplant_v we_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v then_o but_o short_a 12._o apoc._n 12._o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o say_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o therefore_o among_o many_o other_o help_n which_o we_o have_v then_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n especial_o against_o that_o hour_n the_o death_n of_o s._n stevank_v of_o hungary_n be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a spectacle_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o see_v his_o peer_n round_o about_o he_o to_o weep_v tear_n of_o devotion_n when_o he_o commend_v they_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n protection_n than_o the_o sweet_a hour_n that_o ever_o they_o enjoy_v of_o his_o worldly_a majesty_n he_o fall_v sick_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v die_v on_o that_o day_n on_o which_o the_o death_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a rite_n be_v administer_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o peer_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n in_o which_o he_o tender_v his_o crown_n into_o her_o hand_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n leaâ—ing_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o face_n bathe_v in_o tear_n it_o have_v often_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o the_o happy_a passage_n of_o a_o young_a gentleman_n with_o who_o i_o assist_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o assault_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o violent_a agony_n he_o constant_o call_v upon_o our_o b._n lady_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o earnest_a voice_n often_o repeat_v bless_v mother_n of_o god_n be_v my_o advocate_n bless_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v my_o advocate_n and_o present_o cast_v his_o eye_n towards_o the_o bedfeete_n he_o seem_v there_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o put_v on_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a aspect_n with_o a_o smile_a contenance_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n as_o though_o some_o have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n express_o say_v and_o that_o be_v that_o our_o b_o lady_n help_v and_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o die_v that_o she_o help_v he_o eusto_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la eusto_fw-la i_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n but_o both_o at_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v think_v that_o she_o be_v also_o visible_o then_o present_a with_o he_o i_o have_v now_o perform_v what_o i_o promise_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n you_o have_v hear_v she_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o you_o have_v see_v how_o this_o salutation_n be_v new_a and_o reserve_v only_o for_o she_o you_o have_v see_v she_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o she_o you_o have_v hear_v she_o extol_v by_o prophet_n in_o the_o house_n of_o zachary_n whilst_o she_o live_v and_o what_o have_v be_v write_v of_o she_o after_o her_o death_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o by_o one_o sing_v her_o praise_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o a_o full_a choir_n answer_v after_o they_o to_o desire_v her_o prayer_n you_o have_v see_v by_o some_o example_n how_o beneficial_a her_o prayer_n be_v to_o her_o friend_n and_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o enemy_n let_v we_o honour_v she_o who_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v and_o let_v we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o from_o this_o very_a instant_n to_o her_o protection_n all_o our_o life_n time_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n amen_n the_o nine_o discourse_n of_o the_o rosary_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n or_o bead_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n so_o much_o frequent_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o catholics_n not_o only_o unlearned_a but_o also_o even_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o shall_v understande_v it_o and_o know_v how_o solid_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v but_o fist_n we_o will_v say_v
our_o wont_a hail_n mary_n etc._n etc._n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o rosary_n or_o bead_n confi_v most_o of_o the_o hail_n mary_n a_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o for_o many_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o next_o unto_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o prayer_n first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o christ_n make_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n saint_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o church_n make_v the_o hail_n mary_n and_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v make_v or_o allow_v of_o only_a by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a place_n below_z the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o above_o all_o other_o prayer_n second_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o for_o our_o bless_a lady_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a prayer_n of_o all_o which_o we_o say_v immediate_o to_o god_n so_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a prayer_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n three_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o for_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o news_n of_o it_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o then_o present_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o she_o and_o salute_v she_o say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v wrth_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n in_o our_o bead_n we_o often_o repeat_v and_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o mystery_n to_o celebrate_v that_o bless_a hour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n saint_n athanasius_n call_v they_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o say_v that_o the_o quire_n of_o heaven_n be_v incessant_o sing_v that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o ample_a hymn_n deip_v in_o evang_v deip_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v often_o repeat_v it_o with_o the_o angel_n s._n hierome_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o curse_v the_o christian_n esa_n hier._n in_o c._n 5._o esa_n we_o curse_v not_o they_o but_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o if_o we_o curse_v they_o not_o we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o often_o to_o remember_v our_o own_o happiness_n thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o mystety_n of_o the_o chrystian_a faith_n a_o jew_n will_v by_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a christian_n will_v allwais_o reverence_v he_o keep_v those_o solemnity_n and_o practise_v those_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o we_o often_o say_v the_o hail_n mary_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o to_o honour_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o and_o to_o crave_v her_o prayer_n saint_n dominike_n be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o rosary_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o holy_a saint_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o such_o he_o think_v himself_o indebt_v both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o discharge_v this_o debt_n he_o devise_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o rosary_n which_o although_o it_o be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o read_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n those_o that_o can_v read_v have_v their_o book_n to_o pray_v in_o and_o those_o that_o can_v read_v have_v their_o bead_n as_o book_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o in_o which_o they_o may_v read_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o rosary_n be_v make_v by_o s._n dominike_n as_o a_o holy_a psalter_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o king_n david_n make_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o that_o holy_a king_n to_o compose_v a_o psater_n of_o devout_a psalm_n and_o those_o in_o number_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o king_n david_n compose_v so_o it_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o s._n dominike_n to_o devise_v a_o psalter_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o and_o that_o this_o psalter_n may_v be_v more_o practise_v by_o all_o he_o make_v it_o not_o of_o new_a and_o different_a psalm_n which_o few_o will_v have_v get_v without_o book_n but_o of_o so_o many_o hail_n marys_n which_o all_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v without_o book_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o and_o as_o the_o musical_a instrument_n which_o david_n use_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o his_o psalm_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o will_v saint_n dominike_n divide_v his_o psalter_n of_o aue_fw-la marys_n into_o ten_o destinguish_v by_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o eyery_a ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o fifteen_o tenn_n fifteen_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n may_v be_v celebrate_v the_o fifteen_o mystery_n correspond_v to_o the_o fifteen_o tenn_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v distinguish_v into_o five_o joyful_a five_o sorrowful_a and_o five_o glorious_a though_o sieve_n joyful_a be_v the_o annunciation_n the_o visitation_n the_o nativity_n the_o purification_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o presentation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o find_v of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n the_o first_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o annunciation_n which_o be_v when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n deliver_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n that_o joyful_a message_n announce_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o second_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o visitation_n which_o be_v when_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o her_o cousin_n saint_n elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n to_o wit_n saint_n john_n baptist_n she_o make_v a_o visit_n unto_o she_o to_o comfort_v she_o help_v she_o and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v she_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o arrive_v at_o her_o house_n and_o salute_v she_o saint_n john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n saint_n elizabeth_n prophesy_v and_o our_o bless_a lady_n pronounce_v a_o canticle_n of_o joy_n in_o remembrance_n of_o which_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o second_o ten_o the_o three_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n full_a of_o joy_n first_o unto_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v she_o in_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o her_o son_n and_o also_o to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o angel_n speech_n 2._o luc._n 2._o behold_v i_o euangelize_n to_o you_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n be_v sudden_o with_o the_o angel_n say_v glory_n in_o to_o the_o high_a god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n the_o four_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o solemnize_v together_o for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n after_o her_o delivery_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v purify_v and_o shall_v present_v she_o first_o beget_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o law_n although_o christ_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o they_o yet_o of_o humility_n they_o will_v obey_v they_o behold_v now_o a_o joyful_a mystery_n when_o holy_a old_a simeon_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n until_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n expect_v his_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n do_v
not_o only_o see_v he_o but_o take_v he_o joyful_o into_o his_o arm_n 2._o luc._n 2._o and_o then_o bless_a god_n sing_v like_o the_o swan_n before_o his_o death_n now_o thou_o do_v dismiss_v thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o five_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o parent_n have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o solemnise_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschâ—_n return_v home_o again_o and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n that_o return_v with_o they_o they_o come_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n but_o not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v he_o there_o and_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n astonish_v all_o with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o five_o joyful_a mystery_n the_o five_o sorrowful_a be_v these_o first_o the_o pray_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n to_o think_v of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillar_n the_o three_o be_v his_o crown_n with_o thorn_n the_o four_o be_v the_o carry_v of_o his_o cross_n when_o after_o that_o they_o have_v weaken_v he_o with_o many_o torment_n they_o lead_v he_o or_o rather_o trail_v he_o about_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o heavy_a cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n until_o he_o be_v so_o spout_v that_o they_o who_o of_o pity_n will_v not_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o cruelty_n take_v it_o from_o he_o to_o prolong_v his_o life_n until_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o the_o five_o it_o his_o crucify_a and_o death_n all_o which_o passage_n be_v in_o themselves_o most_o dolorous_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o if_o she_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a at_o they_o so_o as_o to_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o without_o doubt_n she_o be_v spiritual_o present_a at_o they_o all_o and_o see_v by_o revelation_n all_o which_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v her_o soul_n 3._o luc._n 3._o to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n which_o pass_v through_o her_o son_n in_o honour_n of_o these_o five_o sorrowful_a mystery_n we_o say_v other_o sine_fw-la tenn_n the_o five_o glorious_a be_v first_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n rise_v triumph_v over_o death_n on_o easter_n sunday_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o comfort_v the_o devour_v woman_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v at_o the_o monument_n the_o second_o be_v his_o ascension_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v ravish_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whit_n sunday_n with_o terrible_a and_o astonish_a glory_n to_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o four_o be_v the_o glorious_a assumption_n of_o our_o bâ—_n lady_n who_o soul_n depart_v from_o her_o body_n in_o death_n be_v present_o glorify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o ancient_a author_n return_v to_o her_o body_n to_o glorify_v it_o they_o be_v both_o together_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n for_o if_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v of_o those_o body_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o ascend_v with_o he_o glorious_a into_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o think_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v flesh_n shall_v corrupt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o remain_v so_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unglorify_v the_o sift_n be_v her_o glorious_a coronation_n in_o the_o celestial_a court_n and_o although_o these_o two_o last_o mystery_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o of_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o her_o assumption_n intend_v only_o her_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v assume_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o her_o coronation_n import_v her_o particular_a state_n of_o glory_n as_o she_o be_v crown_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n these_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o fifteen_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n the_o sieve_n joyful_a be_v the_o annunciation_n the_o visitation_n the_o nativity_n the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o christ_n the_o find_v of_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o sieve_n sorrowful_a be_v the_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o whip_n at_o the_o pillar_n the_o crown_n with_o thorn_n the_o carry_v of_o the_o cross_n the_o crucify_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o glorious_a be_v his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o assumption_n and_o coronation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n when_o we_o have_v not_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o say_v all_o the_o fifteen_o tenn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o fifteen_o mystery_n we_o may_v say_v sieve_n in_o honour_n of_o any_o five_o of_o they_o either_o of_o the_o five_o joyful_a or_o of_o the_o five_o dolotous_a or_o of_o the_o five_o glorious_a as_o we_o will_v allwais_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a all_o do_v not_o understande_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v thus_o contain_v in_o the_o rosary_n nor_o always_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o say_v their_o bead_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o remember_v they_o in_o the_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o devotion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o understande_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n if_o he_o conform_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o 3._o luc._n 3._o although_o he_o understande_v they_o not_o who_o can_v understande_v say_v saint_n augustine_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o please_v god_n in_o observe_v they_o because_o we_o conform_v our_o intention_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ordain_v they_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o good_a that_o all_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o therefore_o we_o expound_v they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o all_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o say_v their_o bead_n and_o therefore_o before_o every_o ten_o i_o use_v to_o mention_v in_o particular_a the_o mystery_n of_o that_o ten_o as_o for_o example_n before_o the_o first_o patâ—r_fw-la noster_fw-la isay_n bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o annunciation_n pray_v for_o i_o before_o the_o second_o i_o say_v bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o visitation_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a rosary_n or_o only_o five_o tenn_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v one_o shall_v attend_v better_o to_o the_o devotion_n which_o he_o be_v perform_v and_o perform_v more_o express_o that_o which_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o set_v holy_a object_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o intention_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o rosary_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o ignorant_a especial_o those_o that_o can_v not_o read_v employ_v in_o this_o devout_a exercise_n and_o to_o propose_v unto_o all_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o holy_a thing_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o coldness_n looseness_n and_o aversion_n from_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v in_o many_o but_o from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n of_o pious_a thing_n 12._o hier._n 12._o with_o desolation_n be_v all_o the_o land_n make_v desolate_a say_v hieremy_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o hart_n good_a object_n propose_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a thought_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a purpose_n and_o good_a work_n the_o feed_n must_v first_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o as_o holy_a jacob_n place_v rodd_n of_o diverse_a colour_n before_o his_o ewe_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v and_o bringforth_o lamb_n of_o diverse_a colour_n like_o they_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n set_v before_o their_o people_n holy_a object_n that_o by_o behold_v they_o they_o may_v conceive_v good_a
he_o in_o the_o syndon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o moument_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n the_o pall_v or_o linen_n signify_v the_o syndon_n the_o chalice_n the_o monument_n in_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o patene_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o two_o pall_v or_o linen_n clothes_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v the_o wrap_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o corporal_n or_o upper_a pall_n use_v ancient_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o undermore_o and_o come_v from_o under_o the_o chalice_n to_o turn_v over_o it_o again_o candle_n cruifix_n c_o wax_z candle_n but_o now_o for_o more_o convenience_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o corporal_a under_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pall_n above_o it_o a_o crucifix_n or_o cros_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n wax_v candle_n be_v light_v to_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n illuminate_v all_o man_n they_o be_v of_o wax_n in_o token_n of_o his_o purity_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v then_o mass_n begin_v the_o mass_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o offertory_n mass_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o mass_n the_o second_o and_o principal_a part_n be_v from_o the_o offertory_n to_o the_o postcommunion_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o post_n communion_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mystery_n celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o time_n before_o his_o come_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o great_a desire_n which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v of_o he_o before_o he_o come_v from_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v and_o his_o life_n until_o his_o preach_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o offertory_n his_o preach_n be_v denote_v from_o the_o offertory_n to_o the_o postcommunion_n the_o chief_a passage_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o persecution_n passion_n and_o death_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o postcommunion_n to_o the_o end_n his_o resurrection_n be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o time_n until_o his_o ascension_n all_o be_v conclude_v with_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n first_o the_o priest_n come_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o it_o mass_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v there_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o implore_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a celebrate_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o be_v then_o go_v about_o to_o wit_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o all_o mighty_a god_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o handle_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n to_o represent_v himself_o offer_v then_o as_o at_o his_o death_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n with_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a as_o spectator_n of_o what_o he_o do_v have_v arm_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o with_o these_o consideration_n he_o say_v the_o antiphone_fw-la and_o psalm_n introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 42._o introibo_fw-la psal_n 42._o which_o antiphone_fw-la as_o all_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v devout_a undersong_n say_v before_o and_o after_o the_o psalm_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o consiteor_fw-la consiteor_fw-la then_o he_o say_v the_o consiteor_fw-la acknowledge_v humble_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a celestial_a court_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o present_a his_o sin_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v desire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o people_n that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o the_o clerk_n who_o represent_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o have_v by_o devout_a versicle_n and_o answer_v mutual_o commend_v each_o other_o to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o go_v up_o pray_v in_o private_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n as_o i_o have_v say_v signifi_v the_o cros_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v altar_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o signifi_v also_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o many_o live_a stone_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o priest_n often_o kiss_v it_o to_o show_v how_o willing_o christ_n accept_v of_o his_o cros_n for_o we_o and_o how_o much_o he_o love_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o book_n be_v first_o lay_v signifi_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o go_v first_o because_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n signifi_v the_o gentile_n who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o signify_v the_o reconcile_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o introit_n introit_n the_o introit_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o king_n david_n psalm_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o mass_n and_o signifi_v the_o great_a joy_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o christ_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o reverence_n attention_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o life_n and_o death_n then_o represent_v then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n eleisonâ—_n the_o kyrie_fw-la eleisonâ—_n and_o say_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_n which_o be_v first_o say_v thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n then_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n than_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o often_o repeat_v of_o they_o signifi_v the_o manifold_a sigh_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o just_a soul_n that_o where_o in_o limbus_n who_o seionrning_n be_v prolong_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a joy_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v earnest_o and_o continual_o for_o it_o 39_o psal_n 39_o as_o the_o holy_a king_n signify_v say_v expect_v i_o expect_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o help_n 112._o psal_n 112._o and_o my_o protection_n my_o god_n be_v not_o slack_a and_o in_o another_o place_n 16._o esa_n 16._o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n from_o whence_o help_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n send_v forth_o o_o lord_n the_o lamb_n the_o dominatour_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o priest_n have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o come_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a for_o it_o now_o declare_v the_o grant_n of_o their_o desire_n celebrate_v his_o come_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o joyful_a voice_n pronounce_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n glory_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o luc._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sing_v in_o his_o birth_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n a_o angel_n be_v then_o send_v to_o say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o star_n be_v send_v to_o illuminate_v the_o three_o king_n unto_o bethleem_n simon_n be_v send_v to_o welcome_a christ_n into_o the_o
which_o the_o chief_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o mass_n be_v contain_v oslertory_n oslertory_n the_o offertory_n be_v a_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thatas_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o hart_n so_o praise_v also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o ancient_a custom_n to_o offer_v gift_n at_o the_o offortory_n by_o which_o the_o people_n concur_v then_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v as_o it_o be_v i_o beleeut_n and_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a and_o i_o consent_v unto_o and_o combine_v with_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o offering_n be_v iustify_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 5._o mat._n 5._o say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o god_n express_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 16._o deut._n 16._o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o our_o lord_n any_o empty_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v offer_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o then_o the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n be_v prepare_v and_o offer_v the_o bread_n be_v then_o call_v a_o immaculate_a host_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o host_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o future_a for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o most_o immaculate_a host_n and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o cuill_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o future_a for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n by_o it_o this_o offering_n before_o consecration_n signifi_v the_o voluntary_a oblation_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o mind_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o little_a water_n be_v mix_v to_o the_o wine_n missa_fw-la chrysost_n in_o missa_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o issue_v out_o of_o blood_n and_o water_n from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n blind_o but_o mysterious_o open_v it_o with_o a_o lance_n the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n be_v devout_o prepare_v the_o priest_n turn_v about_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n fratres_fw-la orare_fw-la fratres_fw-la that_o the_o host_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o pray_v according_o then_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o secret_a praycr_n secr._n tâ—_n praycr_n to_o represent_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n retirement_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisys_n see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o procure_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v setforth_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n to_o contest_v with_o god_n sometime_o he_o disappear_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o past_a unseen_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 7._o joan._n 7._o some_o time_n she_o rerire_v himself_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi drawing_z near_o he_o return_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galily_n into_o jury_n again_o prasaâ—ion_n prasaâ—ion_n for_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o passion_n the_o paschall_n time_n when_o great_a refort_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o he_o preach_v public_o among_o they_o and_o with_o that_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o for_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o slock_v nevertheless_o by_o multitude_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n conduct_v he_o solemn_o into_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o palm_n sunday_n and_o be_v now_o celebrate_v at_o the_o praefation_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n spread_v his_o hand_n intoken_v of_o joy_n and_o invit_v all_o the_o angelical_a quire_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n which_o the_o people_n than_o cry_v say_v 21._o mat._n 21._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seraphim_n who_o cry_v sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n holy_a holy_a holy_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 6._o esa_n 6._o and_o he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o to_o show_v how_o little_a christ_n regar_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n that_o in_o all_o that_o prompe_n he_o have_v nothing_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n weep_v then_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o people_n this_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v the_o praefation_n or_o praeface_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o consecration_n his_o birth_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la his_o life_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v be_v signify_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o gospel_n his_o preach_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o creed_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o the_o secret_a prayer_n his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o hieâ—tsalem_n in_o the_o praeface_n his_o last_o supper_n and_o death_n be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o consecration_n after_o the_o praeface_n follow_v the_o canon_n canon_n canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o devout_a and_o worthy_a offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o his_o superior_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o for_o his_o benefactor_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v live_v and_o for_o who_o or_o whatsoever_o he_o intend_v to_o pray_v profess_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n he_o pray_v in_o secret_a to_o signify_v the_o dolorous_a time_n of_o christ_n passion_n he_o make_v then_o a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n mention_v none_o but_o martyr_n as_o witness_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o their_o blood_n for_o although_o our_o b._n lady_n do_v not_o actual_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n yet_o she_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o that_o she_o actual_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pain_n sufficient_a to_o have_v deprive_v she_o of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v her_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o consecration_n draw_v near_o the_o church_n prostrate_v herself_o with_o all_o humility_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n consecration_n consecration_n beseech_v he_o that_o as_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o dear_a and_o please_v to_o he_o as_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o as_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o ordain_v and_o as_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o which_o he_o will_v bequeath_v his_o own_o body_n to_o remain_v for_o our_o continual_a sacrifice_n among_o we_o so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o ground_v in_o we_o that_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n he_o take_v then_o the_o host_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n s._n augustine_n temp_n ser._n 181._o the_o temp_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o consecratethe_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o sign_n the_o host_n be_v then_o consecrate_v that_o manner_n of_o consecration_n be_v exact_o observe_v which_o christ_n command_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n after_o consecration_n he_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n elevation_n elevation_n and_o never_o touch_v it_o or_o uncover_v the_o chalice_n without_o kneel_v down_o of_o reverence_n to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o calestials_n terrestrial_n and_o insernals_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n
hand_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n 24._o luc._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o then_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o now_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o most_o convenient_a form_n of_o blessing_n 9_o ezech._n 9_o and_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o benediction_n as_o saint_n denis_n have_v record_v who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o latter_a time_n last_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n be_v say_v as_o the_o plane_a and_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o ceremony_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v mass_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v his_o sacred_a body_n as_o our_o continual_a sacrifice_n institute_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o offering_n to_o be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o then_o offer_v add_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o other_o holy_a prayer_n and_o rite_n of_o reverence_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o and_o mind_v at_o mass_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o holy_a mystery_n saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n common_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v mass_n add_v many_o thing_n of_o devotion_n to_o it_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n barnaby_n at_o milan_n add_v also_o more_o prayer_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n to_o it_o and_o other_o holy_a saint_n as_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n john_n chrysostome_n compose_v certain_a devout_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o mass_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o mass_n which_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v with_o such_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o you_o have_v see_v declare_v in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v devout_o and_o decent_o represent_v we_o ought_v therefore_o with_o great_a reverence_n mass_n meditation_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o those_o mystery_n as_o though_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o see_v he_o visible_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v then_o celebrate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n for_o us._n until_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la we_o will_v imagine_v that_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o prayer_n for_o his_o come_n at_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la we_o will_v awaken_v ourselves_o with_o the_o angel_n voice_n to_o a_o high_a joy_n imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o angel_n tell_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o celestial_a army_n sing_v those_o word_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o we_o will_v offer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n until_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o be_v follow_v he_o and_o our_o bless_a lady_n behave_v ourselves_o as_o his_o servant_n ravish_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o conversation_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o creed_n we_o will_v imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o he_o at_o the_o praeface_n that_o we_o be_v at_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o will_v sing_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o the_o people_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a before_o the_o elevation_n we_o will_v consider_v his_o pray_n in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v that_o violent_a and_o strange_a sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n for_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v present_o apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o his_o passion_n what_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o sting_a blow_n they_o give_v he_o what_o shame_n and_o pain_n they_o devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o more_o than_o can_v he_o imagine_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n we_o will_v think_v that_o we_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n hear_v the_o cry_n which_o he_o give_v and_o see_v he_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o die_v and_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o rook_n about_o jerusalem_n to_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o perceive_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o dead_a body_n a_o formidable_a darkness_n then_o cover_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v think_v how_o grievous_a our_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o will_v make_v act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o mend_v our_o life_n and_o some_o great_a fault_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o not_o corporal_o at_o least_o spiritual_o by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o it_o at_o the_o postcommunion_n we_o will_v give_v thanks_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v rise_v with_o alacrity_n to_o a_o better_a life_n at_o the_o ite_z missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n we_o will_v imagine_v ourselves_o present_a at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o have_v with_o his_o disciple_n receive_v his_o blessing_n that_o we_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o glory_n to_o give_v we_o a_o scantling_n and_o little_a sight_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n to_o animate_v we_o with_o that_o sight_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n stand_v water_n holy_a water_n to_o hallow_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n which_o be_v common_o do_v on_o sunday_n before_o mass_n to_o sanctify_v holy_a thing_n to_o expel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o to_o purge_v from_o venial_a sin_n as_o every_o good_a work_n do_v which_o increase_v the_o divine_a grace_n in_o us._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o it_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o ceremony_n man_n be_v a_o corporal_a creature_n must_v honour_v god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o use_v corporal_a creature_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o although_o god_n regard_v most_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v we_o notwithstanding_o to_o use_v corporal_a thing_n to_o our_o sanctification_n 5._o ja._n 5._o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n which_o according_a to_o saint_n james_n be_v use_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v command_v diverse_a corporal_a thing_n unto_o supernatural_a end_n and_o effect_n 12._o exod._n 12._o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n post_v of_o the_o israelit_n 19_o nu._n 19_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a plague_n as_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n mix_v with_o water_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n 8._o tob._n 8._o as_o young_a toby_n be_v command_v to_o use_v the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n to_o expel_v the_o devil_n as_o elisaeus_n use_v salt_n with_o water_n 4.2_o reg._n 4.2_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_o sweetness_n and_o fruitfulness_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o if_o any_o object_n that_o god_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n can_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n only_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v but_o the_o church_n can_v ordain_v holy_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o devout_a observation_n which_o be_v no_o sacrament_n god_n inspire_v the_o church_n in_o
it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n which_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o which_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o banish_v itself_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o be_v keep_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o ancient_a purity_n by_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o chief_o as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v by_o have_v the_o mass_n so_o continual_o say_v in_o laaine_n where_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n cor._n 1.14_o who_o seem_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o require_v that_o the_o church_n service_n be_v in_o every_o common_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o may_v answer_v amen_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o church_n service_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o language_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v there_o of_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o which_o interpretation_n be_v a_o different_a gift_n and_o which_o the_o speaker_n himself_o sometime_o have_v not_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o those_o time_n the_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v they_o exercise_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v and_o fall_v into_o disorder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v by_o none_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o can_v require_v amen_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o but_o be_v as_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o none_o be_v inspire_v to_o interpret_v it_o now_o what_o connexion_n have_v this_o with_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o any_o disorder_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o such_o strange_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o know_a and_o the_o most_o honour_a of_o all_o tongue_n which_o be_v intelligible_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o universal_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o thousand_o and_o which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o it_o but_o also_o command_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o amen_o which_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o disorder_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v answer_v with_o it_o be_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o none_o as_o be_v understand_v by_o none_o when_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v consist_v in_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o may_v curse_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o irreverent_a speech_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o lawyer_n to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o their_o ignorant_a client_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o term_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accommodate_v every_o word_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v when_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o shall_v deaf_a man_n say_v that_o hear_v nor_o it_o be_v to_o banish_v all_o order_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n censure_n the_o priest_n if_o he_o change_v nothing_o but_o say_v what_o the_o church_n command_v can_v enrse_v none_o and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o charity_n suspect_v he_o of_o change_v any_o thing_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o begin_v new_a church_n besiâ—â—â—s_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o catholic_a country_n as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o lay_v people_n to_o understande_v latin_a i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o ploughman_n hold_v his_o plough_n who_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o way_n describe_v it_o in_o very_o elegant_a latin_a and_o with_o poor_a beggar_n who_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mechanike_a man_n in_o some_o place_n understande_v it_o so_o frequent_o that_o mass_n can_v hardly_o be_v say_v among_o a_o indifferent_a number_n of_o people_n but_o some_o that_o be_v present_a will_v understande_v latin_a final_o experience_n will_v answer_v all_o objection_n in_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a language_n and_o with_o those_o devout_a caeremony_n be_v full_a of_o edification_n and_o much_o more_o move_v to_o devotion_n then_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o enemy_n have_v this_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v present_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v pervert_v from_o it_o common_o show_v in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o devotion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o true_a and_o paint_a fire_n the_o one_o of_o which_o warm_v indeed_o the_o other_o warm_v not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o cool_v as_o one_o shall_v grow_v cold_a by_o hold_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paint_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o frvit_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o denout_n hear_v of_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n so_o efficacious_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o eminent_a and_o excel_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o dignity_n efficacy_n and_o value_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v all_o benefit_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o to_o speak_v more_o in_o particular_a first_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o our_o mind_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o feruerous_a zeal_n of_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n profess_v when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o devout_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o express_a commemoration_n which_o the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a belief_n of_o that_o sacred_a verity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n so_o by_o it_o we_o yield_v our_o understanding_n captius_fw-la as_o we_o ought_v unto_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o mass_n we_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n but_o a_o daily_o exercise_v and_o train_v up_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v but_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n represent_v the_o divine_a praise_n celebrate_v his_o benefit_n acknowledge_v and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n devout_o implore_v all_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n second_o at_o mass_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o hope_v confide_v in_o god_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o dear_a a_o pledge_n as_o his_o only_a son_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v give_v we_o in_o
the_o church_n have_v not_o forbid_v to_o drink_v but_o it_o have_v forbid_v to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o therefore_o apley_v and_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v out_o of_o nail_n fast_v day_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n ancient_o they_o fast_v from_o supper_n time_n on_o the_o day_n before_o till_o supper_n time_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n without_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o man_n complexion_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o perhaps_o their_o devotion_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v their_o supper_n soon_o on_o fast_v day_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o bring_v supper_n to_o noon_n time_n and_o custom_n have_v now_o prevail_v to_o take_v a_o little_a collation_n at_o night_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o mail_n which_o we_o have_v on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o dinner_n but_o a_o supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v differ_v as_o late_o as_o we_o will_v but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v before_o the_o time_n allow_v of_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v at_o soon_o about_o noon_n time_n final_o scandal_n scandal_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v the_o custom_n of_o place_n be_v to_o be_v obscrue_v and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o make_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o always_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v immolate_a to_o idol_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o worse_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v flesh_n at_o all_o â—_o cor._n 1._o â—_o then_o scandalize_v any_o by_o â—ating_v of_o it_o if_o meal_n say_v he_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n it_o ill_a never_n eat_v flesh_n lest_o i_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n the_o second_o precept_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a holy_a day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v 10._o joan._n 10._o and_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v allow_v of_o they_o honour_v their_o solemnity_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n at_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n or_o our_o sunday_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n then_o take_v away_o the_o saturday_n sabaoth_v which_o god_n first_o command_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v sunday_n sabaoth_o or_o rather_o transfer_v saturdays_n sabaoth_v unto_o sunday_n sabaoth_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o heretic_n now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o refuse_v to_o keep_v sunday_n for_o sabaoth_n with_o what_o consequence_n then_o can_v they_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o other_o holy_a day_n or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o sundayihath_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n yet_o protestant_n allow_v the_o obligation_n of_o sunday_n solemnity_n and_o dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v the_o same_o for_o other_o holy_a day_n they_o reject_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n that_o be_v alley_n in_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v a_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o such_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o apost_n constit_fw-la saint_n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v disciple_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o coadiutor_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o who_o write_v as_o a_o eyewitnesse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o saint_n steven_n as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o martyr_n 75._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o saint_n epiphanius_n denounce_v aërius_n for_o a_o haeretike_n in_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a that_o objection_n of_o protestant_n be_v which_o aërius_n also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4._o gal._n 4._o yoü_fw-la observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o heathen_n from_o which_o young_a christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v hardly_o wean_v in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v they_o but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o this_o and_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o have_v divine_a authority_n this_o precept_n include_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o to_o heat_n mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o work_v corporal_a work_n on_o holy_a day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o sanctify_v they_o with_o some_o special_a good_a work_n as_o day_n particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o mass_n be_v the_o chief_a high_a and_o most_o eminent_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o every_o one_o be_v present_a to_o offer_v up_o at_o least_o one_o mass_n every_o holy_a day_n and_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n as_o to_o observe_v lend_v or_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n s._n 2._o 2._o par._n chron._n tit_n 9_o c._n 10_o §._o 2._o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n relate_v of_o two_o man_n who_o go_v out_o to_o foul_a upon_o a_o holy_a day_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o cry_v strike_v he_o strike_v he_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v mass_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o his_o astonish_a companion_n hear_v the_o voice_n to_o continue_v still_o be_v comfort_v with_o another_o which_o answer_v i_o can_v not_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la intimate_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o entire_a mass_n to_o the_o end_n among_o holiday_n those_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o solemn_a in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v more_o immediate_a relation_n to_o god_n himself_o we_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o that_o as_o they_o help_v we_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a so_o we_o may_v praise_v their_o virtue_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o glory_n beside_o by_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n we_o be_v incite_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o state_n of_o bless_v which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o three_o precept_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n by_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v boundnoe_v often_o to_o confession_n than_o once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o many_o circumstance_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o by_o divine_a precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v often_o first_o in_o all_o danger_n of_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o siâ—ke_v and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v soldier_n also_o tradesman_n and_o traveller_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o any_o dangerous_a attempt_n or_o journey_n final_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o life_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o if_o â—e_v be_v conscious_a of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n in_o such_o danger_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o confession_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o go_v to_o confession_n allwais_o before_o we_o receive_v any_o of_o theseaven_n sacrament_n if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o resurrection_n excel_v they_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o other_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n second_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o aroze_v glorious_a three_o other_o aroze_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n four_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o these_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n 15._o cor._n 15._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n then_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rise_v to_o glory_n have_v give_v we_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v s._n 1.1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a we_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o affliction_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n in_o hope_n to_o rise_v glorious_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v make_v way_n through_o persecution_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v courageous_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n and_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n remain_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v now_o all_o for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o carry_v mankind_n unto_o that_o bless_a place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o he_o take_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n unto_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v glorious_o elevate_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v â—avished_v with_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n at_o it_o behold_v two_o angel_n who_o the_o evangelist_n call_v man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galily_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o taste_n and_o scantling_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o second_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a prophet_n king_n danid_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n say_v all_o you_o nation_n clap_v hand_n 46._o ps_n 46._o make_v iubilation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n god_n be_v ascend_v in_o iubilation_n to_o day_n man_n nature_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascen_n ser._n 3._o the_o ascen_n see_v o_o man_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n how_o high_a thy_o nature_n be_v exalt_v consider_v the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o those_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o from_o those_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o our_o lord_n sit_v humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v thus_o high_a above_o all_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o low_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_o become_v now_o so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o high_a that_o glory_n be_v which_o mankind_n then_o receive_v will_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o great_a prince_n and_o eminent_a personage_n when_o they_o will_v show_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n to_o some_o other_o prince_n their_o friend_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o mankind_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v say_v to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v make_v then_o this_o yet_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o express_v it_o christ_n ascend_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v together_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o elias_n abacuc_n s._n philip_n or_o other_o who_o be_v elevate_v into_o the_o air_n carry_v by_o angel_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o unglorify_v can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n ascend_v but_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n his_o body_n be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o elevate_v by_o it_o and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o external_a help_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v a_o sigurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o can_v have_v nothing_o represent_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o high_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o although_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o corporal_a part_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o need_v not_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precedency_n of_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a and_o infinite_a dignity_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understande_v as_o arius_n do_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n also_o place_v the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o ps_n 109._o and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n the_o father_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v equality_n betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v 67._o ps_n 67._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 4._o iph._n 4._o these_o gift_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o unto_o some_o he_o give_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a bless_v towit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o in_o limbus_n who_o he_o free_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v that_o promise_n within_o a_o while_n send_v he_o to_o comfort_v and_o
egypt_n we_o can_v but_o pity_n to_o see_v they_o load_v with_o huge_a burden_n toil_v in_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o perform_v every_o day_n a_o wearisome_a and_o almost_o impossible_a task_n of_o brick_n be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o cruel_a egyptian_n without_o any_o help_n or_o ease_v at_o all_o only_o that_o straw_n be_v provide_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o also_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o they_o must_v both_o spate_o man_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o egypt_n to_o seek_v straw_n and_o must_v perform_v their_o task_n too_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v scourge_v they_o complain_v to_o pharaoh_n 5._o exod._n 5._o straw_n be_v not_o give_v we_o and_o brick_n be_v command_v we_o behold_v we_o thy_o scruant_n be_v beat_v with_o whip_n but_o what_o remedy_n all_o that_o they_o get_v of_o he_o be_v you_o be_v idle_a go_v and_o work_v straw_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v you_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o whit_n be_v deminish_v of_o the_o brick_n for_o every_o day_n this_o waâ—_n their_o remedy_n poor_a slave_n they_o must_v work_v and_o be_v beat_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o devil_n slavery_n pharaoh_n although_o cruel_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o devil_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n which_o by_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o right_o conceive_v yet_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o torment_n threaten_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v more_o lively_a of_o it_o that_o as_o those_o who_o be_v make_v slave_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v put_v unto_o base_a and_o slavish_a office_n of_o carry_v heavy_a load_n grind_v in_o mill_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o their_o master_n will_v they_o must_v he_o call_v to_o be_v beat_v without_o remedy_n or_o mutter_v a_o word_n so_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o sinner_n come_v down_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n 47._o esa_n 47._o o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o in_o the_o ground_n take_v a_o mill_n and_o grind_v meal_n i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v resist_v i_o sit_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o enter_v into_o darkness_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldee_n o_o christian_n think_v of_o these_o word_n before_o you_o sin_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v they_o to_o you_o imagine_v that_o you_o hear_v he_o threaten_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o or_o exaggeration_n of_o we_o but_o the_o real_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o amplify_v nothing_o we_o speak_v no_o allegory_n but_o suâ—h_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o terrify_v man_n from_o sin_n heavy_a burden_n and_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o devil_n slave_n and_o more_o than_o so_o without_o comparison_n 28._o esa_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v strike_v a_o league_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o misery_n than_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n the_o great_a of_o temporal_a and_o hell_n a_o eternal_a horror_n by_o death_n we_o lose_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o hell_n we_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o begin_v a_o everlass_a punishment_n of_o ragious_a pain_n that_o look_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o we_o in_o hell_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v pity_v nor_o free_v from_o it_o time_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_n in_o this_o world_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o time_n shall_v last_v and_o after_o that_o their_o eternity_n be_v still_o in_o which_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o curse_a state_n of_o continual_a roar_n rage_n and_o struggle_v with_o pain_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v nor_o diminish_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v settle_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n angel_n to_o be_v angel_n man_n to_o be_v man_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v lion_n and_o can_v change_v into_o another_o kind_n so_o the_o damn_a soul_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o state_n of_o torment_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o change_n from_o it_o or_o easement_n for_o ever_o and_o beside_o the_o eternity_n of_o these_o torment_n the_o intention_n and_o vehemency_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v be_v but_o as_o a_o fly_n bite_v as_o it_o be_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o impudent_a woman_n burn_v his_o finger_n one_o after_o another_o 107._o in_o vit_fw-mi pat_o l._n 3._o §._o 107._o bid_v she_o to_o try_v how_o she_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o die_v that_o night_n the_o holy_a man_n by_o his_o prayer_n teviue_v she_o to_o life_n again_o 19_o hist_o angl_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o in_o which_o she_o live_v a_o more_o chaste_a and_o happy_a life_n saint_n bede_n relate_v of_o saint_n furseus_n that_o have_v see_v one_o time_n in_o a_o vision_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o sight_n be_v so_o terrtible_a allafterwards_o to_o he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wintour_n although_o he_o wear_v but_o one_o single_a garment_n he_o will_v drop_n down_o with_o sweat_n when_o he_o think_v of_o it_o how_o great_a then_o may_v we_o imagine_v the_o pain_n itself_o to_o be_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o only_o be_v of_o such_o force_n with_o he_o to_o show_v this_o god_n although_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n against_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o therefore_o king_n david_n pray_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n 6._o psal_n 6._o that_o be_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o fury_n put_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o those_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o so_o god_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o exhaust_v all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o a_o master_n though_o never_o so_o merciful_a yet_o when_o no_o warning_n nor_o correction_n will_v mend_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v incense_v with_o just_a fury_n and_o forget_v his_o mercy_n he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n for_o ever_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n as_o the_o ungracious_a servant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 18._o mat._n 18._o so_o god_n although_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v infinite_o pitiful_a yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v just_o incense_v against_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o without_o any_o pity_n at_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v torment_v behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o 30._o es_fw-ge 30._o his_o burn_a fury_n heavy_a to_o bear_v his_o lip_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n his_o spirit_n as_o a_o torrent_n overflow_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n he_o shall_v dash_v to_o piece_n in_o whirl_n wind_n and_o in_o hailestone_n tophet_n be_v prepare_v since_o yesterday_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hell_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eternity_n before_o all_o day_n of_o time_n prepare_v of_o the_o king_n deep_a and_o wide_o the_o nourishment_n their_o of_o fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o torrent_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n inspire_v to_o describe_v god_n in_o a_o fury_n against_o the_o damn_a which_o next_o to_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o suffer_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n three_o by_o sin_n we_o incur_v many_o temporal_a affliction_n in_o this_o world_n which_o although_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o duration_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o intention_n and_o violence_n of_o pain_n to_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a yet_o in_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n especial_o to_o worldly_a man_n who_o seek_v after_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o fly_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o they_o a_o man_n commit_v some_o great_a sin_n and_o within_o a_o while_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n grief_n or_o hurt_n by_o which_o he_o remain_v wound_v lame_a and_o miscrable_a perhaps_o for_o many_o week_n and_o month_n and_o perhaps_o for_o all_o